father_n so_o that_o this_o departure_n to_o the_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o dona_fw-la sanctificantia_fw-la and_o ministrantia_fw-la in_o the_o church_n thy_o faith_n thy_o repentance_n thy_o love_n of_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o holy_a thing_n be_v because_o of_o this_o truth_n the_o three_o benefit_n of_o christ_n go_v to_o the_o father_n be_v from_o one_o main_a end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o his_o child_n indeed_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o from_o eternity_n yet_o christ_n joh._n 14.3_o say_v he_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o in_o a_o allusive_a sense_n it_o be_v therefore_o for_o our_o infinite_a consolation_n that_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n for_o there_o he_o prepare_v place_n of_o glory_n for_o we_o and_o mark_v the_o word_n v._n 2._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o we_o here_o where_o we_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v only_a tabernacle_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v mansion_n place_n they_o continue_v there_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o further_o he_o say_v many_o mansion_n place_n that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v there_o be_v not_o room_n enough_o and_o withal_o it_o denote_v the_o readiness_n of_o christ_n to_o entertain_v we_o as_o rebeccah_n when_o she_o invite_v the_o stranger_n say_v we_o have_v straw_n and_o provender_n and_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o see_v that_o throne_n of_o glory_n he_o provide_v for_o his_o people_n oh_o the_o godly_a man_n die_v if_o in_o his_o temptation_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v o_o my_o soul_n whether_o be_v thou_o go_v what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o where_o will_v thou_o lodge_v this_o night_n to_o this_o faith_n shall_v answer_v christ_n have_v prepare_v a_o place_n he_o have_v provide_v a_o rest_n and_o a_o dwelling-place_n and_o though_o thy_o soul_n can_v be_v always_o in_o thy_o body_n nor_o thy_o body_n always_o in_o these_o house_n we_o dwell_v in_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o mansion-place_n from_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v 4._o christ_n go_v to_o his_o father_n to_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o plead_v our_o cause_n 1_o joh._n 2._o heb._n 7._o he_o ever-liveth_a to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o affect_v with_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n god_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v forget_v the_o mean_a of_o his_o child_n he_o deal_v not_o as_o pharaoh_n butler_n that_o forget_v poor_a joseph_n when_o he_o be_v promote_v no_o when_o we_o be_v not_o and_o can_v think_v or_o mind_v ourselves_o yet_o christ_n be_v commend_v our_o estate_n to_o the_o father_n so_o that_o we_o have_v this_o glorious_a friend_n speak_v for_o we_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n whensoever_o any_o accusation_n be_v bring_v against_o we_o so_o that_o the_o godly_a soul_n while_o it_o sit_v sigh_v i_o be_o here_o sin_v and_o offend_v of_o god_n may_v also_o remember_v at_o that_o very_a time_n there_o be_v a_o potent_a advocate_n prevent_v all_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v by_o sin_n 5._o christ_n departure_n from_o the_o father_n be_v not_o a_o eternal_a departure_n he_o be_v not_o so_o go_v as_o to_o leave_v we_o for_o ever_o but_o he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v we_o to_o the_o father_n also_o joh._n 14.3_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o you_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a happiness_n that_o a_o believer_n can_v desire_v if_o it_o be_v such_o joy_n for_o the_o child_n to_o be_v with_o his_o father_n a_o wife_n with_o her_o husband_n how_o transcendent_a be_v this_o mercy_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n therefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o it_o that_o his_o disciple_n be_v where_o he_o be_v now_o this_o be_v where_o christ_n be_v do_v comprehend_v the_o communication_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n which_o christ_n bestow_v on_o his_o people_n and_o that_o without_o any_o intermission_n here_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v many_o cloud_n to_o intercept_v the_o sunbeam_n with_o the_o church_n through_o our_o unbelief_n and_o slothfulness_n we_o have_v lose_v our_o belove_a so_o that_o many_o time_n the_o soul_n be_v straighten_a and_o cry_v out_o where_o be_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v but_o then_o and_o there_o we_o have_v a_o perpetual_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o enjoy_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n fill_v the_o soul_n with_o so_o much_o joy_n what_o will_v the_o immediate_a fruition_n of_o he_o do_v thus_o you_o see_v that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o jejune_n speculative_a manner_n to_o say_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n go_v to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o be_v affectionate_o possess_v with_o it_o as_o be_v the_o treasury_n of_o all_o consolation_n in_o the_o four_o general_a place_n by_o this_o phrase_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o that_o death_n can_v not_o detain_v christ_n in_o the_o grave_n it_o can_v not_o hold_v he_o there_o so_o as_o to_o hinder_v his_o go_n to_o the_o father_n by_o this_o therefore_o we_o see_v christ_n have_v triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n with_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o devil_n that_o prevail_v by_o his_o instrument_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n will_v much_o more_o have_v keep_v he_o always_o in_o the_o grave_n but_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n there_o to_o be_v with_o the_o father_n in_o glory_n signify_v that_o he_o have_v now_o overcome_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o which_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n comfort_n all_o his_o enemy_n likewise_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n have_v the_o same_o enemy_n if_o christ_n overcome_v they_o overcome_v the_o devil_n be_v christ_n enemy_n and_o death_n be_v christ_n enemy_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v that_o death_n be_v call_v christ_n enemy_n 1_o cor._n 15._o christ_n shall_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n see_v then_o that_o death_n which_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o thou_o which_o thou_o look_v on_o as_o a_o enemy_n it_o be_v christ_n and_o he_o have_v overcome_v it_o oh_o than_o what_o glad_a tiding_n shall_v this_o be_v in_o our_o ear_n christ_n have_v ascend_v to_o the_o father_n for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v neither_o sin_n or_o devil_n or_o grave_n can_v prevail_v over_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v full_o discharge_v the_o work_n of_o a_o redeemer_n he_o have_v pay_v to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n so_o that_o the_o love_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v but_o be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o atonement_n he_o have_v make_v 5._o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n that_o this_o expression_n of_o christ_n i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n do_v put_v a_o excellent_a face_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v most_o terrible_a for_o that_o which_o be_v death_n and_o death_n in_o the_o most_o ignominious_a and_o cruel_a manner_n he_o express_v in_o this_o lovely_a and_o desirable_a manner_n i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n those_o agony_n and_o drop_n of_o blood_n those_o deep_a and_o strong_a cry_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o he_o cover_v over_o with_o this_o amiable_a phrase_n i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n thus_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o temptation_n call_v it_o so_o but_o in_o the_o temptation_n he_o ask_v why_o he_o have_v forsake_v he_o not_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n be_v guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n or_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o sinful_a imperfection_n only_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o experimental_a feel_n as_o at_o other_o time_n for_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n all_o shall_v forsake_v he_o and_o leave_v he_o alone_o yet_o say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a for_o my_o father_n be_v with_o i_o joh._n 16.32_o in_o his_o sad_a temptation_n he_o have_v not_o the_o experimental_a comfortable_a sense_n of_o this_o no_o marvel_n then_o if_o the_o godly_a find_v a_o great_a alteration_n of_o themselves_o in_o a_o temptation_n they_o have_v not_o the_o comfortable_a sense_n and_o persuasion_n of_o that_o which_o they_o feel_v when_o not_o tempt_v for_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o christ_n only_o without_o sin_n last_o as_o christ_n himself_o thus_o call_v his_o death_n a_o go_v to_o the_o father_n so_o may_v every_o believer_n yea_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o for_o though_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n by_o eternal_a generation_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o believer_n by_o a_o gracious_a adoption_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n put_v they_o together_o i_o go_v to_o my_o
from_o whence_o this_o doctrine_n flow_v only_o that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o corporal_n or_o visible_a improvement_n of_o christ_n but_o spiritual_a only_o we_o be_v apt_a now_o with_o thomas_n to_o ask_v for_o the_o wound_n and_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o expect_v any_o visible_a or_o corporal_a refreshment_n by_o he_o but_o what_o we_o have_v must_v be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o not_o see_v this_o the_o apostle_n press_v 2_o cor._n 5.16_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o whatsoever_o corporal_a help_n and_o comfort_n whatsoever_o visible_a support_v once_o they_o have_v yet_o now_o they_o attend_v not_o to_o any_o such_o thing_n any_o more_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o now_o know_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n have_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a enjoyment_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o also_o a_o visible_a and_o corporal_a one_o viz._n in_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n then_o they_o see_v christ_n face_n to_o face_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o as_o one_o friend_n with_o another_o now_o this_o in_o itself_o can_v not_o be_v but_o unspeakable_a comfort_n with_o our_o own_o eye_n to_o see_v christ_n with_o our_o own_o ear_n to_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o with_o our_o own_o handâ—_n to_o handle_v that_o word_n of_o life_n as_o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o luk._n 10_o 24._o our_o saviour_n himself_o call_v they_o bless_v even_o because_o they_o live_v in_o that_o age_n wherein_o they_o may_v corporal_o see_v he_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o thing_n you_o do_v prophet_n though_o they_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o vision_n from_o god_n and_o so_o be_v call_v seer_n yet_o they_o desire_v to_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o king_n though_o they_o have_v the_o temporal_a glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o behold_v yet_o they_o desire_v to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o thing_n austin_n so_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v have_v live_v in_o those_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n do_v but_o judge_v within_o yourselves_o will_v you_o not_o go_v many_o mile_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a christ_n be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n teach_v and_o work_v miracle_n now_o the_o disciple_n by_o christ_n visible_a presence_n have_v many_o advantage_n when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o outward_a straits_n he_o provide_v for_o they_o though_o he_o send_v they_o without_o any_o money_n upon_o his_o work_n yet_o they_o confess_v they_o lack_v nothing_o all_o that_o while_n when_o they_o be_v discourage_v with_o their_o wicked_a adversary_n he_o comfort_v their_o heart_n when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o temporal_a danger_n as_o when_o the_o ship_n be_v toss_v with_o tempest_n he_o save_v they_o and_o which_o be_v above_o all_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o religion_n they_o doubt_v of_o but_o he_o can_v infallible_o direct_v they_o in_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n so_o much_o plead_v for_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a infallible_a head_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v any_o certainty_n but_o one_o will_v pretend_v to_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o another_o now_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o a_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o direct_v they_o though_o we_o have_v none_o now_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n do_v direct_a and_o guide_v such_o as_o walk_v humble_o oh_o what_o a_o treasure_n be_v this_o that_o a_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v one_o doubt_n upon_o his_o heart_n any_o scruple_n in_o his_o conscience_n any_o doubt_n about_o any_o text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o he_o have_v a_o infallible_a prophet_n to_o go_v to_o who_o can_v teach_v he_o all_o thing_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o outward_a visible_a enjoy_n of_o christ_n but_o 2._o this_o outward_a visible_a enjoy_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o any_o advantage_n at_o all_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a believe_a on_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o see_v the_o hear_n the_o live_n with_o he_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a but_o the_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n do_v not_o judas_n live_v with_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o he_o as_o a_o familiar_a friend_n with_o he_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n hence_o our_o saviour_n upon_o all_o occasion_n take_v they_o off_o from_o attend_v to_o such_o visible_a advantage_n as_o luke_n 11.27_o when_o they_o cry_v out_o bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v christ_n and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v he_o suck_v he_o correct_v this_o and_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o so_o that_o the_o very_a mother_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o bless_v in_o conceive_v christ_n in_o her_o heart_n by_o faith_n then_o conceive_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n so_o mar._n 3.35_o when_o they_o tell_v he_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n be_v to_o seek_v he_o he_o answer_v whosoever_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o brother_n so_o that_o now_o all_o such_o corporal_a consideration_n be_v to_o vanish_v and_o spiritual_a argument_n be_v to_o take_v place_n even_o as_o when_o christ_n leave_v his_o disciple_n bodily_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v powerful_o upon_o they_o if_o then_o we_o will_v due_o improve_v christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n we_o be_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a people_n our_o heart_n desire_n and_o aim_n must_v be_v whole_o spiritual_a but_o this_o be_v too_o great_a a_o lesson_n for_o any_o natural_a man_n he_o can_v make_v any_o use_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o a_o fleshly_a carnal_a manner_n one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o much_o above_o they_o as_o reason_n be_v above_o a_o beast_n the_o natural_a man_n can_v receive_v they_o because_o spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o therefore_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v sensual_a and_o be_v compare_v to_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v whole_o carry_v out_o by_o sense_n we_o will_v instance_n in_o some_o particular_n by_o which_o its_o apparent_a that_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o know_v christ_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n flesh_n as_o 1._o all_o those_o doctrinal_a opinion_n in_o popery_n about_o visible_a image_n and_o crucifix_n to_o represent_v god_n and_o christ_n what_o be_v these_o but_o even_o to_o desire_v christ_n to_o be_v here_o bodily_a with_o we_o still_o and_o because_o this_o can_v be_v therefore_o we_o have_v a_o crucifix_n we_o keep_v some_o bodily_a representation_n of_o he_o this_o the_o papist_n commend_v as_o of_o special_a use_n to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n hence_o some_o of_o they_o make_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o crucifix_n as_o to_o christ_n himself_o thus_o christ_n be_v whole_o neglect_v spiritual_o he_o be_v not_o propound_v as_o a_o mediator_n to_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o please_a picture_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o thus_o also_o though_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o any_o similitude_n that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v any_o image_n of_o he_o yet_o how_o prone_a be_v they_o to_o make_v similitude_n of_o god_n and_o be_v this_o only_a among_o papist_n be_v not_o the_o common_a people_n so_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a as_o to_o be_v dote_v upon_o such_o visible_a object_n even_o as_o little_a child_n love_v to_o play_v with_o baby_n 2._o our_o proneness_n to_o know_v christ_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n be_v see_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n where_o the_o papist_n hold_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v real_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o bread_n or_o wine_n but_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o they_o look_v not_o up_o to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n but_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o if_o his_o corporal_a be_v there_o be_v all_o in_o all_o insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o devotion_n they_o put_v forth_o in_o a_o sacrament_n be_v whole_o visible_a and_o carnal_a they_o worship_v it_o as_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o they_o set_v it_o up_o to_o be_v see_v that_o all_o may_v bodily_a fall_v down_o and_o
be_v true_a our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 14.2_o in_o his_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n place_n there_o be_v room_n enough_o for_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o house_n if_o one_o church_n can_v now_o contain_v we_o how_o shall_v we_o think_v one_o heaven_n will_v it_o follow_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n that_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v by_o we_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v many_o lord_n as_o the_o papist_n set_v up_o many_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o have_v their_o peculiar_a worship_n than_o no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v several_a faith_n and_o worship_n also_o but_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v one_o this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v the_o corinthian_n with_o to_o compose_v their_o division_n be_v christ_n divide_v 1_o corin._n 1.13_o unless_o there_o be_v many_o christ_n or_o christ_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o part_n there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v many_o division_n in_o the_o church_n how_o absurd_a will_v it_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v one_o christ_n and_o another_o he_o have_v another_o a_o three_o a_o three_o christ_n there_o be_v one_o faith_n one_o system_a of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v though_o there_o may_v be_v many_o particular_n yet_o they_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a truth_n so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o religion_n and_o many_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o indeed_o there_o be_v but_o one_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v god_n nuncupative_a god_n but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n so_o there_o be_v many_o call_v religion_n many_o call_v church_n but_o indeed_o there_o be_v one_o only_o the_o next_o argument_n be_v there_o be_v one_o baptism_n that_o be_v one_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n though_o there_o be_v not_o one_o baptism_n in_o number_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o in_o kind_n christ_n have_v appoint_v but_o one_o way_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v also_o make_v a_o argument_n of_o unity_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10.17_o so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o signification_n denote_v unity_n they_o manifest_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n how_o sad_a then_o be_v it_o that_o so_o many_o â—ents_n and_o division_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n about_o sacrament_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o body_n and_o seal_n of_o unity_n and_o communion_n last_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o because_o there_o be_v one_o god_n only_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v at_o unity_n god_n be_v one_o can_v be_v divide_v in_o himself_o he_o can_v command_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v contrary_a to_o himself_o therefore_o let_v all_o these_o unity_n make_v we_o serious_a in_o endeavour_v after_o unity_n yea_o we_o may_v add_v that_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v unity_n all_o the_o devil_n agree_v against_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v a_o legion_n of_o devil_n in_o one_o man_n shall_v there_o then_o be_v unity_n against_o we_o and_o not_o we_o at_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o godly_a these_o thing_n thus_o urge_v let_v we_o answer_v that_o objection_n see_v god_n have_v promise_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n and_o christ_n have_v also_o thus_o earnest_o pray_v for_o it_o who_o be_v not_o deny_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o father_n how_o be_v it_o there_o be_v so_o many_o breach_n among_o the_o godly_a that_o we_o may_v cry_v out_o contrary_o to_o the_o psalmist_n behold_v how_o sad_a and_o destructive_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o be_v at_o discord_n one_o with_o another_o how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o the_o godly_a do_v no_o more_o remember_v of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v that_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o babel_n be_v to_o be_v build_v by_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n but_o jerusalem_n without_o any_o noise_n of_o the_o hammer_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n must_v build_v the_o temple_n not_o david_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n that_o this_o may_v not_o scandalize_v any_o consider_v these_o thing_n answ_n 1._o though_o unity_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v thus_o necessary_a yet_o that_o infer_v necessary_o division_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o the_o gospel_n and_o powerful_a dispense_n of_o christ_n way_n make_v fraction_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o godly_a can_v have_v peace_n with_o themselves_o but_o they_o must_v be_v in_o open_a opposition_n to_o the_o world_n therefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o other_o place_n our_o saviour_n inform_v they_o that_o the_o world_n will_v hate_v they_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o itself_o of_o a_o turbulent_a divide_v nature_n as_o carnal_a politician_n suggest_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o best_a peace_n and_o unity_n be_v where_o atheism_n do_v abound_v for_o if_o by_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v sad_a distraction_n and_o concussion_n of_o kingdom_n and_o state_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o from_o the_o opposition_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n and_o sword_n in_o the_o earth_n luk._n 12.49_o that_o father_n shall_v be_v against_o son_n and_o mother_n against_o daughter_n that_o a_o man_n enemy_n shall_v be_v those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n this_o be_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o the_o corrupt_a indisposition_n of_o the_o subject_n as_o when_o the_o sun_n do_v offend_v sore_o eye_n or_o the_o medicine_n and_o potion_n take_v disturb_v the_o humour_n and_o make_v a_o man_n the_o sick_a in_o these_o case_n not_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o physician_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v so_o if_o the_o introduction_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o ordinance_n make_v great_a division_n in_o a_o place_n it_o be_v not_o christ_n way_n but_o wicked_a man_n sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v this_o than_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v upon_o that_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a can_v have_v no_o unity_n the_o godly_a may_v not_o come_v off_o to_o the_o world_n principle_n and_o the_o world_n will_v not_o come_v off_o to_o the_o godly_a man_n principle_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o perpetual_a enmity_n which_o make_v the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o righteous_a pro._n 29.27_o 2._o see_v there_o can_v be_v unity_n between_o sheep_n and_o wolf_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v so_o many_o still_o that_o retain_v their_o beastly_a nature_n and_o though_o they_o have_v the_o title_n of_o christian_n yet_o be_v real_o of_o the_o devil_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o christ_n church_n there_o be_v many_o time_n such_o deadly_a opposition_n wonder_v not_o then_o if_o among_o those_o that_o yet_o pretend_v high_o to_o christ_n there_o be_v sad_a division_n for_o many_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n still_o many_o savour_n not_o experimental_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v arise_v among_o you_o man_n that_o shall_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n act._n 20.30_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a prophet_n who_o will_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2._o and_o why_o because_o they_o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n if_o then_o all_o that_o pretend_v to_o christ_n to_o his_o spirit_n have_v indeed_o christ_n spirit_n there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o division_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 2._o they_o go_v from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o and_o 1_o co._n 11._o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v sound_a may_v be_v esteem_v therefore_o though_o christ_n have_v thus_o pray_v and_o god_n thus_o promise_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n there_o will_v be_v grievous_a rent_n because_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o include_v in_o god_n promise_n or_o christ_n prayer_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o prediction_n that_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a prophet_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothes_n that_o satan_n will_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n by_o which_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_n will_v be_v seduce_v therefore_o you_o be_v not_o thus_o to_o argue_v when_o you_o see_v rage_a division_n among_o those_o that_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o holiness_n
in_o believe_v as_o he_o be_v in_o understanding_n because_o the_o object_n do_v so_o powerful_o work_v on_o the_o mind_n that_o it_o can_v withstand_v it_o even_o the_o arminian_n can_v not_o but_o grant_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o understanding_n be_v irresistible_a though_o not_o upon_o the_o will_n because_o they_o say_v that_o be_v a_o active_a faculty_n second_o the_o word_n do_v imply_v such_o a_o evidence_n that_o do_v convince_v and_o bind_v up_o the_o understanding_n that_o it_o can_v doubt_v or_o dispute_v any_o long_o all_o evidence_n may_v not_o present_o convince_v we_o see_v though_o erroneous_a person_n read_v never_o so_o many_o excellent_a book_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o convince_v the_o evidence_n indeed_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v as_o the_o sunne-beam_n be_v able_a objective_o to_o make_v a_o blind_a man_n see_v there_o be_v light_a enough_o if_o he_o have_v eye_n but_o faith_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o actual_a conviction_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o silence_v it_o that_o it_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o school_n fides_n non_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la apprehensiva_fw-la sed_fw-la quietativa_fw-la faith_n be_v not_o only_o apprehensive_a but_o quietative_a and_o rest_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v not_o learn_v and_o learning_n or_o seek_v but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n assent_v four_o this_o faith_n have_v unlimitednesse_n and_o universality_n in_o its_o assent_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o pick_v or_o choose_v believe_v some_o thing_n and_o not_o other_o as_o they_o make_v for_o or_o against_o we_o but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o word_n be_v propound_v it_o do_v receive_v it_o therefore_o such_o threaten_n that_o condemn_v man_n that_o make_v he_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o guilty_a of_o hell_n such_o threaten_n that_o do_v speak_v terrible_o to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sin_n he_o be_v involve_v in_o though_o it_o be_v a_o troublesome_a and_o unwelcome_a truth_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o whether_o faith_n be_v discursive_a or_o put_v forth_o by_o one_o simple_a act_n be_v dispute_v howsoever_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o thing_n believe_v a_o connexion_n and_o dependence_n between_o one_o proposition_n and_o another_o though_o when_o believe_v faith_n be_v carry_v out_o with_o one_o uniform_a act_n because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o divine_a authority_n in_o all_o last_o the_o immediate_a opposite_n to_o faith_n dogmatic_a in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n be_v these_o either_o express_a paganism_n and_o heathenism_n this_o be_v negative_a unbelief_n they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v these_o truth_n or_o else_o gross_a and_o stupid_a ignorance_n whereby_o though_o they_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v yet_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o no_o more_o than_o pagan_n or_o else_o heretic_n who_o though_o they_o may_v hold_v some_o fundamental_a truth_n yet_o oppose_v other_o or_o apostate_n who_o have_v once_o profess_v do_v afterward_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o last_o in_o some_o degree_n all_o doubt_n and_o waver_n about_o the_o truth_n do_v oppose_v this_o divine_a faith_n especial_o when_o set_v home_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o many_o time_n have_v as_o hot_a fiery_a dart_n about_o dogmatic_a faith_n as_o justify_v trouble_v they_o with_o doubtful_a thought_n about_o a_o god_n and_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n now_o in_o such_o temptation_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o hold_v a_o parley_n but_o as_o joseph_n to_o his_o mistress_n to_o run_v away_o to_o have_v a_o holy_a pertinacy_n and_o with_o paul_n to_o peter_n not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o any_o such_o doubt_n no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n if_o christ_n sheep_n will_v not_o hear_v a_o stranger_n but_o run_v from_o he_o much_o more_o from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o arch_a heretic_n the_o tempter_n as_o to_o all_o sin_n so_o to_o all_o unbelief_n use_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o increase_v and_o establish_v this_o faith_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o especial_o in_o these_o day_n these_o be_v time_n when_o thy_o justify_n faith_n shall_v be_v assault_v by_o doubt_n and_o disconsolate_a fear_n these_o be_v time_n also_o when_o thy_o historical_a faith_n may_v be_v puzzle_v and_o shake_v with_o such_o heresy_n and_o cunning_a device_n of_o man_n but_o oh_o let_v thy_o eye_n and_o heart_n be_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o this_o substance_n this_o evidence_n thou_o will_v then_o have_v that_o within_o which_o will_v establish_v thou_o against_o all_o error_n sermon_n cxxii_o of_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n communicate_v unto_o all_o his_o disciple_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o union_n with_o he_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o joh_n 17.22_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o our_o saviour_n continue_v amplify_a his_o prayer_n for_o the_o union_n of_o believer_n so_o that_o in_o this_o text_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o another_o argument_n or_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n shall_v make_v they_o one_o in_o he_o and_o one_o among_o themselves_o here_o be_v a_o threefold_a unity_n speak_v of_o 1._o that_o essential_a one_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2._o that_o mystical_a one_o of_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o mediator_n and_o believer_n 3._o that_o charitative_a one_o of_o believer_n among_o themselves_o the_o argument_n urge_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o text_n be_v he_o have_v give_v that_o glory_n to_o they_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v take_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d causal_o for_o the_o glory_n thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v viz._n in_o purpose_n and_o decree_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v what_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o christ_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n give_v to_o believer_n some_o learned_a man_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n and_o they_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v thus_o the_o glory_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o give_v i_o have_v give_v they_o as_o cbrist_n be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n now_o because_o he_o receive_v they_o to_o give_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o allege_v it_o as_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n the_o consequent_a be_v put_v for_o the_o antecedent_n but_o this_o can_v be_v receive_v because_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o pray_v for_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o successive_a age_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n only_o other_o by_o glory_n do_v understand_v immortality_n and_o that_o state_n of_o happiness_n hereafter_o but_o to_o understand_v it_o aright_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n glory_n when_o attribute_v to_o god_n be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a signification_n but_o more_o particular_o when_o god_n do_v by_o any_o work_n in_o a_o more_o remarkable_a manner_n declare_v his_o goodness_n wisdom_n omnipotency_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v his_o glory_n ezek._n 39.21_o eze._n 26.20_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o we_o read_v of_o christ_n glory_n we_o may_v consider_v of_o 1._o his_o essential_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n speak_v of_o heb._n 1._o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n 2._o of_o his_o mediatory_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v as_o mediator_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v fill_v with_o all_o grace_n which_o glory_n though_o begin_v on_o earth_n yet_o be_v consummate_v when_o exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o many_o effect_n which_o do_v concomitate_fw-la this_o essential_a and_o mediatory_a glory_n some_o particular_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n mention_n as_o all_o the_o approbation_n the_o father_n give_v from_o heaven_n to_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o miracle_n doctrine_n and_o other_o sign_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v call_v christ_n glory_n joh._n 1.14_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n by_o way_n of_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n thus_o when_o christ_n turn_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n joh._n 2.11_o it_o be_v say_v he_o manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o joh._n 11._o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v call_v god_n glory_n as_o work_v of_o miracle_n so_o the_o love_n that_o the_o father_n bestow_v on_o christ_n be_v call_v christ_n glory_n at_o 24_o verse_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o may_v be_v a_o good_a exposition_n of_o this_o therefore_o by_o
from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v here_o primary_o intend_v be_v the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o they_o in_o unity_n one_o which_o though_o it_o will_v not_o be_v complete_a till_o in_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v inchoate_n and_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n obs_n that_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o perfect_a and_o consummate_a unity_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o themselves_o there_o can_v be_v no_o union_n in_o the_o body_n if_o the_o head_n do_v not_o unite_v it_o all_o believer_n union_n do_v first_o flow_v from_o christ_n as_o their_o head_n and_o mediator_n insomuch_o that_o whatsoever_o unity_n they_o may_v have_v which_o do_v not_o first_o arise_v from_o this_o spring_n be_v humane_a and_o carnal_a to_o open_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o their_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o first_o here_o be_v imply_v sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n that_o their_o unity_n be_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o unfeigned_a faith_n this_o be_v often_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n perfect_a as_o oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a many_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n because_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v with_o a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n by_o dissimulation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o essence_n and_o part_n not_o of_o degree_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v great_o to_o be_v urge_v that_o as_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v sincere_a so_o their_o unity_n that_o they_o be_v join_v together_o from_o spiritual_a principle_n and_o by_o spiritual_a mean_n it_o be_v the_o heathen_n position_n that_o amicitia_fw-la can_v only_o be_v inter_fw-la bonos_fw-es that_o whatsoever_o friendship_n be_v from_o bono_fw-mi utili_fw-la or_o jacundo_fw-la and_o not_o honesto_fw-la it_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o friendship_n now_o how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a in_o that_o unity_n among_o the_o godly_a which_o have_v for_o its_o cause_n and_o original_n christ_n himself_o and_o for_o its_o pattern_n such_o a_o unity_n that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n have_v to_o be_v perfect_a then_o in_o unity_n be_v to_o have_v sincere_a heart_n one_o towards_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o let_v love_n be_v without_o dissimulation_n let_v there_o be_v no_o water_n to_o debase_v this_o wine_n let_v not_o this_o fair_a fruit_n be_v rot_v at_o the_o core_n second_o to_o be_v perfect_a in_o unity_n do_v imply_v not_o only_a sincerity_n but_o integrity_n of_o all_o those_o substantial_o and_o essential_o wherein_o this_o oneness_n do_v consist_v you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o believer_n do_v empty_v itself_o into_o two_o great_a stream_n one_o of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n the_o other_o of_o charity_n in_o respect_n of_o life_n and_o affection_n therefore_o if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v want_v the_o unity_n be_v dissolve_v if_o love_n be_v pretend_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a truth_n this_o be_v conspiracy_n not_o unity_n and_o if_o faith_n be_v pretend_v but_o not_o love_n as_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n let_v then_o the_o church_n of_o god_n look_v it_o have_v these_o two_o pillar_n like_o jachin_n and_o boaz_n to_o bear_v it_o up_o all_o unity_n without_o truth_n be_v like_o a_o stately_a build_n upon_o sand_n and_o truth_n without_o love_n be_v like_o a_o foundation_n without_o superstruction_n pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n for_o the_o former_a and_o will_v also_o work_v those_o sanctify_a fruit_n of_o it_o love_n peace_n meekness_n &c_n &c_n for_o the_o latter_a three_o the_o word_n perfect_a in_o one_o do_v imply_v a_o increase_n and_o daily_a progress_n in_o the_o way_n of_o unity_n for_o though_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o grow_a body_n it_o be_v not_o come_v to_o its_o full_a stature_n no_o not_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v further_a degree_n to_o be_v attain_v ephes_n 4.13_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o many_o call_v perfect_a as_o 1_o cor._n 2.6_o heb._n 5.14_o not_o in_o a_o absolute_a sense_n but_o comparative_o because_o they_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o further_a degree_n of_o grace_n then_o other_o we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o think_v that_o any_o church_n will_v have_v such_o perfect_a unity_n in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o perfect_v in_o the_o best_a constitute_v church_n there_o be_v several_a imperfection_n there_o be_v much_o weakness_n many_o carnal_a affection_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o discompose_v the_o beautiful_a frame_n of_o the_o church_n four_o it_o do_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_v in_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o unity_n for_o see_v the_o mean_n be_v whole_o for_o the_o end_n the_o end_n can_v never_o be_v better_o enjoin_v then_o former_o if_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o better_o improve_v so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v more_o in_o one_o it_o must_v more_o faithful_o improve_v the_o mean_n of_o unity_n and_o they_o be_v especial_o two_o 1._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o by_o that_o at_o first_o the_o church_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o by_o that_o also_o it_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o its_o purity_n and_o unity_n the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v be_v the_o only_a mean_n appoint_v to_o remove_v ignorance_n and_o mortify_v corruption_n which_o be_v the_o rares_fw-la that_o hinder_v the_o good_a seed_n as_o the_o envious_a man_n sow_v these_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n work_v the_o clean_a contrary_n hence_o ephes_n 4._o the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o perfect_a stature_n far_o be_v it_o therefore_o from_o they_o to_o make_v division_n and_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o great_a office_n and_o employment_n be_v to_o proclaim_v peace_n the_o good_a shepherd_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o sheep_n so_o to_o fight_v with_o one_o another_o as_o thereby_o to_o be_v destroy_v 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n yea_o and_o to_o perfect_v it_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10._o speak_v full_o to_o this_o for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n so_o eph._n 4._o one_o baptism_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o engagement_n to_o unity_n therefore_o the_o more_o gracious_o and_o perfect_o these_o ordinance_n be_v receive_v the_o more_o be_v this_o unity_n confirm_v and_o establish_v and_o therefore_o those_o primitive_a christian_n who_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o one_o heart_n be_v constant_a also_o in_o their_o break_n of_o bread_n whereby_o their_o mutual_a love_n be_v strong_o preserve_v bellarmine_n not_o unfit_o speak_v of_o a_o six-fold_n unity_n in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o be_v ratione_fw-la principii_fw-la of_o god_n who_o call_v though_o as_o he_o say_v this_o make_v the_o church_n not_o so_o much_o una_fw-la as_o sub_fw-la uno_fw-la one_o as_o under_o one_o 2._o ratione_fw-la ultimi_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o salvation_n to_o which_o it_o be_v call_v and_o this_o make_v the_o church_n not_o so_o much_o one_o as_o ad_fw-la unum_fw-la 3._o ratione_fw-la mediorum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o by_o one_o then_o one_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o separate_a governor_n 5._o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o internal_a and_o conjoin_v head_n 6._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o in_o these_o two_o last_o respect_n it_o be_v proper_o one_o last_o this_o unity_n will_v be_v whole_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n then_o will_v all_o partition_n wall_n be_v destroy_v then_o shall_v it_o no_o more_o be_v say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n but_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o as_o this_o life_n be_v a_o place_n like_o hadadrimmon_n a_o valley_n of_o tear_n bewail_v corruption_n and_o sin_n among_o we_o so_o also_o the_o division_n and_o breach_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o but_o in_o heaven_n all_o opinion_n all_o different_a way_n will_v cease_v so_o that_o although_o this_o unity_n for_o the_o main_a of_o it_o be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o it_o will_v be_v total_o complete_v thus_o it_o be_v here_o perfect_a because_o the_o endeavour_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v
knowledge_n from_o the_o inward_a reason_n of_o thing_n we_o will_v grant_v it_o and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o strife_n about_o word_n for_o this_o be_v plain_a as_o austin_n well_o non_fw-la ratio_fw-la dicti_fw-la sed_fw-la dicendi_fw-la autoritas_fw-la suadet_fw-la it_o be_v not_o reason_n from_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n now_o for_o want_n of_o right_a understanding_n herein_o the_o socinian_o they_o go_v too_o far_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o papist_n think_v indeed_o define_v better_a by_o ignorance_n then_o knowledge_n the_o socinian_n will_v have_v such_o knowledge_n as_o shall_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o inward_a reason_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v because_o reason_n be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n who_o search_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o inward_a principle_n of_o thing_n for_o then_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o but_o the_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o five_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n bring_v be_v a_o knowledge_n respect_v the_o testimony_n and_o revelation_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o do_v reveal_v it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a verity_n and_o therefore_o can_v lie_v we_o see_v in_o a_o humane_a faith_n a_o man_n can_v believe_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v witness_v a_o thing_n that_o he_o never_o hear_v speak_v of_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o just_o blame_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o it_o teach_v a_o implicit_a faith_n viz._n that_o we_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v but_o now_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n believe_v they_o know_v not_o and_o it_o may_v be_v never_o hear_v of_o it_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o lead_v man_n blindfold_a to_o hell_n for_o this_o implicit_a faith_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o a_o simple_a gross_a ignorance_n but_o faith_n divine_a know_v the_o testimony_n or_o that_o word_n which_o reveal_v such_o truth_n not_o that_o they_o only_o can_v believe_v who_o can_v read_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v as_o well_o as_o read_v so_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n confirm_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o can_v read_v it_o faith_n therefore_o be_v not_o blind_a nor_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n blind_a as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o do_v believe_v with_o such_o blind_a sacrifice_n god_n be_v not_o well-pleased_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v reprove_v because_o she_o worship_v she_o know_v not_o what_o joh._n 4._o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o guilt_n when_o we_o believe_v we_o know_v not_o what_o 2._o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o testimony_n but_o some_o though_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o thus_o paul_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim._n 1.22_o and_o so_o in_o many_o place_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v god_n to_o know_v christ_n there_o be_v a_o apprehensive_a knowledge_n though_o not_o a_o comprehensive_a therefore_o though_o god_n do_v not_o give_v perfect_a knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o he_o can_v if_o he_o please_v turn_v faith_n into_o vision_n he_o that_o make_v the_o corporal_a blind_a to_o see_v can_v also_o take_v away_o mental_a blindness_n but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o let_v we_o have_v but_o imperfect_a knowledge_n and_o that_o partly_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_v in_o ourselves_o for_o we_o see_v the_o pride_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o man_n when_o it_o get_v any_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n how_o ready_a to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o despise_v other_o to_o think_v we_o be_v wise_a than_o solomon_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 8.1_o not_o that_o it_o do_v so_o of_o itself_o for_o of_o itself_o it_o will_v rather_o humble_v and_o debase_v but_o such_o be_v our_o corruption_n and_o vanity_n that_o without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o we_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n so_o also_o we_o grow_v in_o pride_n again_o god_n keep_v we_o in_o imperfect_a knowledge_n here_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v in_o constant_a prayer_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o to_o beg_v for_o knowledge_n and_o a_o understand_a heart_n as_o also_o that_o we_o may_v study_v and_o meditate_v to_o be_v always_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difficult_a place_n in_o scripture_n which_o will_v exercise_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o those_o thing_n the_o able_a man_n do_v know_v yet_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o a_o more_o firm_a distinct_a and_o powerful_a knowledge_n this_o sun_n may_v arise_v upon_o they_o by_o degree_n till_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o its_o vertical_a point_n now_o that_o our_o faith_n must_v either_o be_v know_v it_o or_o have_v knowledge_n accompany_v of_o it_o be_v plain_a 1._o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v as_o a_o rule_n and_o therefore_o compare_v to_o a_o light_n and_o a_o lantern_n because_o it_o do_v direct_v and_o order_v our_o conversation_n if_o then_o faith_n have_v not_o knowledge_n to_o what_o use_n shall_v the_o word_n enlighten_v to_o what_o purpose_n also_o be_v those_o frequent_a exhortation_n to_o all_o private_a person_n as_o well_o as_o officer_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o read_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n can_v the_o scripture_n be_v make_v use_n of_o can_v these_o duty_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n 2._o as_o the_o word_n be_v light_a objectiuè_n so_o the_o believer_n himself_o be_v light_a subjectiuè_fw-la hence_o they_o be_v call_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n light_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n eph._n 5.8_o and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v often_o of_o their_o illumination_n have_v their_o understanding_n and_o heart_n open_v insomuch_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o mere_a chaos_n and_o confusion_n till_o god_n create_v this_o light_n in_o it_o faith_n then_o be_v accompany_v with_o internal_a light_n as_o well_o as_o it_o require_v external_a 3._o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v rational_a it_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o and_o all_o the_o pharisee_n worship_n be_v reject_v because_o it_o have_v no_o word_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v god_n when_o he_o shall_v say_v who_o have_v require_v you_o to_o believe_v thus_o to_o worship_v thus_o and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v without_o knowledge_n though_o in_o popery_n a_o blind_a obedience_n be_v commend_v yet_o christ_n require_v a_o see_v and_o know_v obedience_n 4._o the_o just_a be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n now_o if_o faith_n have_v no_o knowledge_n this_o proper_o be_v another_o man_n faith_n if_o faith_n have_v no_o knowledge_n but_o believe_v because_o the_o church_n believe_v so_o or_o a_o council_n believe_v so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o his_o own_o faith_n as_o the_o church_n faith_n that_o must_v save_v he_o last_o if_o faith_n have_v not_o knowledge_n then_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discharge_v all_o those_o effect_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o as_o to_o cleave_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n to_o refuse_v falsehood_n and_o all_o cunning_a deceivableness_n of_o error_n now_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o faith_n have_v no_o eye_n of_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v tree_n and_o man_n be_v all_o one_o to_o a_o blind_a man_n any_o camel_n will_v quick_o be_v swallow_v up_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o know_a faith_n 2._o how_o can_v we_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o lose_v all_o the_o dear_a comfort_n we_o have_v if_o we_o have_v not_o knowledge_n can_v a_o man_n be_v banish_v undo_v suffer_v death_n and_o all_o for_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o not_o 3._o he_o can_v be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n under_o the_o truth_n he_o enjoy_v neither_o can_v he_o make_v that_o practical_a improvement_n of_o they_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o christ_n tell_v the_o samaritan_n woman_n if_o thou_o do_v know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o ask_v thou_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 4._o so_o if_o thou_o do_v know_v what_o christ_n be_v what_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v thou_o will_v make_v a_o heavenly_a use_n of_o it_o whereas_o now_o thou_o know_v no_o more_o what_o to_o do_v with_o it_o than_o a_o swine_n with_o a_o pearl_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o get_v out_o
he_o what_o be_v thus_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o prayer_n for_o first_o here_o be_v the_o systeme_n as_o it_o be_v of_o most_o exact_a and_o pure_a divinity_n especial_o the_o socinian_n and_o arminian_n error_n be_v most_o powerful_o and_o evident_o profligate_v by_o it_o possevine_n charge_v it_o under_o his_o head_n of_o atheism_n upon_o the_o heretic_n that_o luther_n shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o gospel_n but_o that_o of_o john_n as_o if_o the_o book_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v not_o deserve_v that_o name_n but_o till_o i_o can_v find_v that_o expression_n in_o luther_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v solicitous_a for_o a_o answer_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o very_a chapter_n i_o be_o treat_v of_o be_v enough_o to_o put_v to_o flight_n and_o conquer_v the_o army_n of_o the_o chief_a heretic_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o doctrine_n of_o weight_n in_o religion_n which_o may_v not_o from_o hence_o be_v strong_o confirm_v chrysostom_n make_v this_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sermon_n not_o a_o prayer_n but_o it_o may_v have_v this_o instruct_v matter_n in_o it_o though_o pour_v out_o prayer-wise_a second_o as_o this_o chapter_n be_v thus_o the_o compendium_n and_o marrow_n of_o divinity_n so_o it_o be_v also_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o church_n also_o for_o as_o at_o the_o creation_n by_o that_o word_n of_o blessing_n increase_n and_o multiply_v all_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v and_o be_v continue_v therein_o so_o from_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o prayer_n the_o ministry_n the_o ordinance_n the_o church_n itself_o have_v their_o existence_n and_o preservation_n three_o whereas_o the_o life_n and_o comfort_n of_o believer_n lie_v in_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o this_o precious_a truth_n be_v large_o mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o a_o believer_n union_n with_o christ_n as_o also_o of_o the_o unity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o believer_n from_o which_o foundation_n we_o treat_v concern_v the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n as_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o division_n among_o they_o and_o likewise_o how_o far_o a_o forbearance_n and_o toleration_n in_o a_o churchway_n for_o that_o question_n of_o a_o political_a and_o civil_a one_o be_v not_o so_o pertinent_a to_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v unto_o in_o respect_n of_o err_a brethren_n last_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o treasure_n of_o consolation_n which_o be_v contain_v therein_o for_o as_o chrysostome_n praefat._n ad_fw-la johan_n say_v though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n yet_o his_o voice_n be_v sweet_a than_o any_o melody_n therefore_o at_o the_o 13_o verse_n he_o relate_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o my_o joy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o christ_n do_v in_o a_o more_o extraordinary_a and_o ardent_a manner_n pray_v unto_o god_n he_o go_v into_o some_o secret_a place_n and_o be_v alone_o and_o casaubon_n leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o learned_a exerc._n 16._o cap._n 62._o whether_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o also_o pray_v this_o prayer_n private_o but_o this_o expression_n i_o speak_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o that_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o consolation_n see_v therefore_o this_o be_v such_o a_o fountain_n for_o heal_v and_o refresh_v come_v with_o a_o spiritual_a thirst_n to_o be_v replenish_v thereby_o see_v here_o be_v the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n do_v not_o with_o jonathan_n taste_v a_o little_a only_a but_o eat_v free_o and_o abundant_o thereof_o thou_o will_v by_o a_o serious_a and_o constant_a meditation_n find_v this_o heavenly_a matter_n in_o christ_n prayer_n make_v thou_o heavenly_a also_o and_o assimilate_v thou_o into_o his_o own_o likeness_n how_o vain_a and_o empty_a will_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v to_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o upon_o this_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o torrid_a zone_n never_o feel_v any_o cold_a and_o thou_o who_o shall_v find_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n active_a and_o vigorous_a in_o thy_o breast_n will_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o that_o dullness_n formality_n and_o coldness_n which_o many_o other_o groan_n under_o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o thou_o may_v find_v this_o savoury_a power_n and_o experiment_n all_o efficacy_n upon_o thy_o heart_n in_o the_o read_n thereof_o thy_o soul_n wellwisher_n anthony_n burgess_n sutton-coldfield_n june_n 22_o 1656._o errata_fw-la pag._n 5._o lin_v 45._o make_v rusty_a p._n 6_o l._n 24._o r._n purd_v pag._n 14._o lin_v 18._o deal_n either_o p._n 28._o lin_v 4._o r._n spiritual_a pag._n 31._o lin_v 17._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 31._o l._n 51._o r._n frcer_n p._n 36._o l._n 11._o r._n hunc_fw-la p._n 53._o l._n 2._o r._n assure_v l._n 21._o r._n assure_v l_o 45._o r._n lord._n p._n 57..31_o r._n quo_fw-la p._n 65._o l._n 4._o r._n this_o p._n 66._o l._n 40._o r._n omnis_fw-la p_o 76._o l._n 33._o r._n have_v l._n 50._o r._n eundum_fw-la p._n 77._o l_o 35._o r._n ignoti_fw-la p._n 79._o l._n 14._o r._n vides_fw-la l._n 19_o r._n christiana_n p._n 84._o l._n 16._o r._n effectus_fw-la concomitante_n p._n 89._o l._n 8._o r._n animat_fw-la p._n 93._o l._n 19_o r_o imaguncâ—la_fw-la l._n 25._o r._n adoranda_fw-la p._n 97._o l._n 16._o r_o nation_n p._n 106._o l._n 8._o deal_n mention_n p._n 106._o l._n 35._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 109_o l._n 26._o r._n vincemur_fw-la l._n 3â—_n r._n rock_n p._n 112._o l._n 31._o deâ—e_v not_o p._n 115._o l._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 123._o l._n 26._o r._n be_v l._n 29._o r._n finish_v p._n 126._o l._n 5_o â—_o r_o gall_v p._n 127_o l._n 46._o r._n begin_v p._n 129._o l._n 55._o r._n fibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la p._n 131._o l._n 31._o r._n philosopher_n p._n 132._o l._n 47_o r._n word_n p._n 135._o l._n 27._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 29._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 147._o l._n 8._o r._n bunch_n p._n 157._o l._n 42._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 162._o l._n 6._o r._n ha_o shem_o p._n 196._o l._n 45._o r._n labour_n p._n 208._o l._n 39_o r._n fancy_n full_a p._n 2_o 1._o l._n 15._o 1._o â—_o rough_a who_o p._n 220._o l._n 27._o r._n for_o p._n 232._o l._n 47._o r._n homiletical_a p._n 240._o l._n 53._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 241._o l_o 9_o r._n and._n pag._n 243._o l._n 34._o add_v of_o p_o 244._o l._n 29._o r_o say_v p._n 249._o l._n 28._o r._n gratuita_fw-la p._n 258._o l._n 15._o r_o god_n p._n 266._o l._n 18._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 267._o l._n 38._o add_v to_o p._n 273._o l._n 24._o r._n excite_v p._n 274._o l._n 4._o r._n though_o p._n 275._o l._n 37._o david_n to_o p._n 27._o l._n 34._o r._n ad_fw-la vera_fw-la l·_fw-la 35._o r._n seem_v good_a p._n 279._o l._n 50._o add_v paul_n p._n 280._o l._n 3._o r._n world_n l._n 32._o r._n cast_v p._n 291._o l._n 24._o r._n absence_n p._n 292._o l_o 33._o r._n many_o time_n p._n 295._o l._n 4._o r._n trustee_n p._n 301._o l._n 36._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 301._o l._n 39_o r._n enosh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 308._o l._n 4._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 317._o l._n 43._o add_v et_fw-fr p._n 319_o l._n 7._o r._n last_o p._n 338._o l._n 9_o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 353._o l._n 10._o add_v to_o recover_v p._n 363._o l._n 47._o r._n not_o p._n 369._o l._n 3._o add_v lose_v p._n 384._o l._n 1._o r._n of_o p._n 391._o l._n 16._o r._n what_o p_o 397._o l._n 31._o r._n mild_a p._n 407._o l._n 23._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 424._o l._n 19_o r._n up_o p._n 425._o l._n 17._o r._n power_n p._n 430._o l._n 29._o r._n bitter_a p._n 439_o l._n 25._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 451._o l._n 2._o r._n if_o l._n 4._o r._n in_o p._n 481._o l._n 1._o r._n and._n l._n 27._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 515._o l._n 20._o add_v if_o p._n 516._o l._n 26._o r._n scriptorem_fw-la p._n 520._o l._n 36._o r._n people_n p._n 521._o l._n 11._o r._n a_o â—eer_n p._n 528_o l._n 11._o add_v may_v
a_o command_n yet_o withal_o show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o and_o whence_o it_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v as_o also_o why_o ungodly_a man_n think_v it_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n serm._n thirty-nine_o further_a show_v how_o acceptable_a it_o be_v to_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o dangerous_a nature_n of_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n serm._n xl._o further_a set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o press_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o of_o our_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o invite_v the_o great_a sinner_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o salvation_n serm._n xli_o john_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o of_o pray_v both_o for_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n thereof_o serm._n xlii_o the_o excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n set_v forth_o in_o many_o aggravation_n of_o it_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a serm._n xliii_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n and_o of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o pray_v and_o die_v not_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n but_o only_o for_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n expression_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v indefinite_o and_o not_o universal_o serm._n xliv_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o universal_o about_o christ_n death_n when_o yet_o but_o some_o be_v intend_v also_o what_o benefit_n reprobate_n have_v by_o christ_n with_o some_o argument_n further_o prove_v the_o point_n of_o christ_n die_a not_o for_o every_o man_n but_o some_o serm._n xlv_o the_o application_n of_o the_o former_a subject_n set_v forth_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o to_o the_o intere_v we_o in_o christ_n the_o freeness_n of_o god_n love_n the_o qualification_n of_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v advantageous_a and_o also_o their_o privilege_n above_o all_o other_o serm._n xlvi_o of_o freegrace_n opposite_a to_o arminianism_n tend_v to_o raise_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a to_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n serm._n xlvii_o of_o god_n propriety_n in_o his_o people_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o accrueth_n to_o they_o serm._n xlviii_o john_n 17.10_o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o the_o deity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n clear_v and_o defend_v against_o the_o socinian_o serm._n xlix_o of_o man_n glorify_v of_o christ_n and_o how_o many_o way_n that_o be_v do_v serm._n l._n john_n 17.11_o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v of_o christ_n tender_a care_n of_o all_o his_o people_n in_o the_o great_a of_o their_o care_n and_o affliction_n serm._n li._n of_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o god_n people_n be_v in_o the_o world_n chief_o from_o its_o tempt_a and_o seduce_v to_o sin_n serm._n lii_o of_o the_o danger_n god_n people_n be_v in_o in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o hate_v and_o oppose_v of_o they_o with_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o world_n such_o a_o disquiet_v place_n such_o a_o valley_n of_o tear_n unto_o his_o own_o people_n serm._n liii_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n improve_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o believer_n serm._n liv._o that_o all_o civil_a governor_n as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o mean_a master_n of_o a_o family_n to_o the_o great_a monarch_n have_v from_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a charge_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o and_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o endeavour_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n serm._n lv._o the_o great_a lord-keeper_n of_o israel_n from_o inevitable_a ruin_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n extol_v serm._n lvi_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n unless_o by_o god_n power_n we_o be_v keep_v therein_o how_o far_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v god_n help_n and_o yet_o with_o the_o pelagian_n arminian_n and_o papist_n not_o give_v he_o his_o due_a glory_n and_o also_o show_v how_o many_o way_n the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v his_o people_n serm._n lvii_o reason_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n preserve_v his_o child_n in_o grace_n that_o god_n keep_v they_o by_o faith_n also_o why_o and_o how_o faith_n keep_v they_o rather_o than_o other_o grace_n serm._n lviii_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o be_v keep_v sound_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o damnableness_n of_o error_n demonstrate_v serm._n lix_n that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o agree_v in_o one_o wherein_o their_o unity_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o they_o serm._n lx._n the_o great_a pattern_n of_o unity_n the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o socinian_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v endeavour_v after_o a_o perfect_a unity_n even_o to_o be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v also_o some_o rule_n guide_v thereunto_o serm._n lxi_o john_n 17.12_o while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v the_o great_a change_n that_o even_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v subject_a unto_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o have_v and_o lose_v those_o sensible_a support_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a which_o god_n at_o sometime_o vouchsafe_v to_o they_o also_o what_o those_o sensible_a enjoyment_n be_v and_o why_o god_n do_v so_o change_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n serm._n lxii_o show_n how_o prone_a man_n be_v for_o to_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o wherein_o it_o appear_v serm._n lxiii_o of_o the_o saint_n lord-keeper_n show_v how_o safe_a the_o godly_a be_v keep_v to_o salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o a_o trust_v commit_v to_o he_o serm._n lxiv_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n keep_v those_o that_o be_v he_o of_o a_o four_o fold_v principle_n that_o be_v operative_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o believer_n and_o of_o the_o excellent_a effect_n of_o the_o lively_a meditation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o be_v keep_v by_o christ_n to_o salvation_n serm._n lxv_o of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o question_v state_v serm._n lxvi_o of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n serm._n lxvii_o argument_n prove_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v preserve_v to_o eternal_a life_n serm._n lxviii_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n show_v that_o some_o person_n be_v wilful_o set_v for_o to_o damn_v themselves_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o many_o excellent_a remedy_n and_o mean_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v they_o thereunto_o and_o character_n of_o such_o person_n serm._n lxix_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n show_v more_o cause_n and_o symptom_n of_o such_o wretched_a person_n that_o be_v desperate_o bend_v to_o damn_v themselves_o serm._n lxx_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n show_v from_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n that_o man_n may_v be_v eminent_a for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o prove_v desperate_a apostate_n serm._n lxxi_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n serm._n lxxii_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n serm._n lxxiii_o the_o great_a stumbling-block_n of_o religion_n remove_v serm._n lxxiv_o of_o the_o scripture_n serm._n lxxv_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture-prophesy_n and_o against_o judicial_a astrology_n and_o witchcraft_n show_v the_o vanity_n and_o wickedness_n thereof_o and_o of_o seek_v to_o they_o serm._n lxxvi_o john_n 17.13_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o the_o joy_n of_o saint_n handle_v both_o as_o a_o duty_n and_o privilege_n as_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n prayer_n command_n promise_n and_o ministry_n serm._n lxxvii_o of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n show_v how_o many_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n serm._n lxxviii_o the_o several_a
and_o enlighten_v man_n understanding_n so_o far_o as_o to_o see_v their_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a estate_n understanding_n as_o also_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o remedy_n through_o christ_n thus_o christ_n do_v exceed_v the_o sun_n for_o though_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o give_v eye_n or_o ability_n to_o see_v but_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o bodily_a blind_a to_o see_v and_o deaf_a to_o hear_v but_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o darken_v in_o their_o understanding_n he_o make_v they_o to_o know_v christ_n he_o do_v so_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v but_o learn_v it_o can_v refuse_v or_o gainsay_v o_o lord_n i_o feel_v such_o light_n in_o my_o heart_n such_o evidence_n upon_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o can_v hide_v this_o light_n any_o way_n but_o as_o those_o glorious_a apparitious_a of_o light_n which_o paul_n have_v and_o other_o come_v with_o great_a amazement_n fill_v they_o with_o tremble_v and_o astonishment_n so_o do_v christ_n power_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n oh_o then_o inquire_v who_o be_v they_o where_o be_v they_o that_o have_v find_v christ_n power_n thus_o upon_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n how_o weak_a be_v book_n yea_o the_o best_a book_n the_o bible_n itself_o tâ—ll_a christ_n take_v such_o a_o threaten_a or_o such_o a_o promise_n and_o set_v it_o home_o with_o power_n on_o thou_o this_o heavenly_a teach_n and_o persuade_v christ_n speak_v of_o as_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o spirit_n joh._n â—4_n and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n out_o of_o popery_n the_o glorious_a work_n of_o christ_n be_v admirable_a to_o this_o purpose_n then_o christ_n and_o the_o ministry_n go_v along_o together_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o trumpet_n blow_n but_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o when_o christ_n thus_o powerful_o teach_v they_o they_o be_v quick_o persuade_v to_o leave_v their_o idol_n and_o their_o lust_n to_o follow_v he_o the_o first_o reformer_n be_v so_o many_o divine_a orpheus_n that_o make_v the_o very_a beast_n and_o tree_n to_o move_v the_o illiterate_a and_o stupid_a people_n to_o seek_v out_o for_o wisdom_n and_o heavenly_a understanding_n you_o may_v say_v then_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n still_o come_v with_o the_o same_o power_n why_o be_v not_o our_o church_n christ_n school_n wherein_o every_o day_n he_o teach_v some_o or_o other_o many_o learn_v by_o the_o minister_n but_o few_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o be_v in_o jesus_n there_o be_v many_o go_v to_o false_a cause_n but_o those_o impediment_n which_o indeed_o resist_v this_o point_n be_v 1._o the_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n reign_v every_o where_o so_o that_o we_o may_v take_v up_o that_o old_a complaint_n lord_n who_o will_v believe_v our_o report_n it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o christ_n can_v do_v no_o miracle_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n mar._n 6.5_o 6._o not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v power_n but_o to_o show_v what_o a_o obstacle_n unbelief_n be_v when_o they_o insult_v over_o christ_n at_o the_o cross_n let_v he_o come_v down_o and_o save_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o heb._n 4.2_o christ_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n not_o because_o he_o want_v power_n but_o they_o be_v wicked_a so_o christ_n power_n be_v not_o shorten_v it_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n but_o because_o the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n be_v great_a 2._o christ_n demonstrate_v not_o his_o power_n it_o may_v be_v because_o customarinesse_n under_o the_o word_n breed_v contempt_n and_o negligence_n at_o the_o first_o man_n affection_n be_v quick_a but_o when_o accustom_v to_o the_o world_n all_o the_o excellency_n and_o liveliness_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o a_o blind_a man_n upon_o the_o first_o recovery_n of_o sight_n will_v admire_v the_o sun_n but_o those_o that_o be_v use_v to_o it_o regard_v it_o not_o though_o so_o glorious_a a_o creature_n 3._o the_o unthankfulness_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n make_v christ_n deny_v his_o power_n when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n murmur_v at_o their_o manna_n than_o god_n be_v provoke_v against_o they_o he_o punish_v the_o heathen_n because_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v god_n according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n neither_o be_v thankful_a how_o much_o more_o christian_n for_o abuse_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n iv._o 4._o though_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o few_o in_o most_o place_n that_o have_v find_v this_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n on_o their_o soul_n though_o there_o be_v not_o many_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n by_o christ_n yet_o one_o lazarus_n be_v enough_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o glorious_a power_n of_o christ_n one_o in_o a_o family_n one_o in_o a_o town_n yea_o one_o in_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n though_o now_o in_o heaven_n have_v this_o power_n over_o man_n in_o the_o earth_n let_v such_o than_o who_o have_v be_v thus_o teach_v so_o as_o no_o man_n no_o book_n can_v teach_v they_o give_v glory_n to_o christ_n bless_v christ_n for_o good_a sermon_n good_a book_n especial_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o above_o all_o that_o virtue_n come_v from_o christ_n by_o these_o to_o heal_v thou_o though_o the_o woman_n have_v touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n a_o thousand_o time_n yet_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o cause_v virtue_n to_o come_v out_o of_o he_o she_o have_v not_o be_v cure_v so_o it_o be_v here_o sermon_n viii_o the_o effect_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o kingly_a power_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ_n joh_n 17.2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n we_o be_v treat_v upon_o that_o main_a and_o necessary_a point_n in_o religion_n christ_n power_n and_o kingdom_n we_o have_v mention_v some_o effect_n or_o act_n of_o this_o power_n we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o discover_v more_o grace_n and_o first_o herein_o be_v his_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n especial_o his_o church_n see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n the_o godly_a have_v and_o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n that_o not_o we_o ourselves_o or_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v inspire_v one_o good_a thought_n mollify_v and_o convert_v the_o heart_n adorn_v the_o soul_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o grace_n but_o christ_n only_o joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v as_o some_o expound_v abundance_n and_o heap_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v or_o grace_n that_o be_v suitable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o that_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o child_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n limb_n for_o limb_n of_o his_o fullness_n christ_n then_o have_v fullness_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o as_o the_o sun_n have_v fullness_n of_o light_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o ocean_n fullness_n of_o water_n for_o all_o the_o stream_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n yea_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n he_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v limit_v and_o stint_v in_o he_o only_a christ_n receive_v it_o without_o measure_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v plenitudo_fw-la fontis_fw-la in_o angel_n or_o adam_n there_o be_v only_o plenitudo_fw-la vasis_fw-la as_o divine_n express_v it_o now_o this_o fullness_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o communication_n and_o our_o participation_n of_o â—t_a therefore_o in_o other_o place_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o olive_n tree_n from_o which_o the_o godly_a receive_v all_o their_o fatness_n rom._n 9_o to_o the_o vine_n joh._n 15._o so_o that_o unless_o we_o be_v branch_n in_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o if_o than_o we_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n how_o be_v it_o manifest_v i_o answer_v look_v upon_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v they_o able_a to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v they_o able_a to_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_n can_v they_o mortify_v their_o lust_n herein_o be_v christ_n glorious_a power_n see_v i_o know_v this_o do_v not_o so_o much_o affect_v we_o as_o outward_a extraordinary_a instance_n of_o christ_n power_n in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o certain_o this_o be_v great_a for_o as_o moses_n and_o joshua_n deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o spiritual_a deliverance_n which_o christ_n as_o jesus_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n in_o save_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o hell_n yet_o no_o doubt_n a_o israelite_n or_o jew_n after_o the_o flesh_n will_v far_o prize_v the_o former_a before_o the_o latter_a though_o the_o
thus_o it_o be_v always_o any_o error_n any_o false_a way_n be_v more_o please_v to_o corrupt_a man_n then_o the_o truth_n and_o hence_o it_o have_v many_o follower_n people_n will_v run_v out_o to_o see_v to_o gaze_v and_o hear_v some_o new_a thing_n if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o dwarf_n or_o a_o giant_n every_o one_o will_v run_v to_o see_v he_o but_o not_o the_o man_n of_o ordinary_a stature_n use_v be_v this_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o preach_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n oh_o then_o may_v we_o not_o take_v up_o the_o prophet_n complaint_n that_o we_o labour_v in_o vain_a the_o bellows_o be_v burn_v the_o lead_n be_v consume_v but_o the_o reprobate_a silver_n be_v not_o purge_v away_o jer._n 6.27_o do_v not_o many_o family_n and_o person_n proclaim_v they_o know_v not_o god_n for_o in_o this_o it_o be_v see_v that_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n there_o be_v no_o family-duty_n no_o worship_v of_o he_o whereas_o our_o house_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v sly_n of_o sin_n rather_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v in_o flame_a vengeance_n against_o those_o that_o know_v not_o god_n may_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n cry_v with_o isaiah_n isa_n 6.5_o woe_n be_v to_o we_o we_o dwell_v among_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n and_o life_n it_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o dwell_v there_o isaiah_n be_v much_o affect_v with_o it_o sermon_n xxxi_o that_o god_n people_n be_v not_o of_o though_o in_o this_o world_n wherein_o be_v also_o show_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n joh_n 17.5_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o subject_a about_o which_o christ_n do_v thus_o employ_v himself_o and_o they_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o from_o their_o original_a descent_n and_o heavenly_a rise_n these_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o treat_v and_o shall_v say_v more_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o be_v often_o repeat_v 2._o from_o the_o term_n from_o which_o they_o be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n in_o this_o chapter_n make_v a_o distinction_n of_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o stranger_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n he_o be_v in_o that_o country_n but_o not_o of_o it_o he_o have_v not_o the_o nature_n the_o language_n nor_o do_v he_o accustom_v himself_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o that_o place_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o live_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o their_o nature_n and_o affection_n and_o conversation_n be_v not_o worldly_a as_o the_o fowl_n that_o be_v at_o first_o create_v out_o of_o the_o water_n yet_o do_v not_o continue_v there_o but_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o continue_v for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o as_o cloud_n though_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o be_v carry_v about_o after_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o then_o give_v out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o if_o every_o good_a man_n be_v present_o upon_o his_o godliness_n remove_v out_o of_o this_o earth_n to_o heaven_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n affection_n and_o conversation_n scripture_n localiter_fw-la they_o be_v not_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n in_o which_o sense_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o he_o gal._n 6.14_o now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n world_n have_v several_a signification_n in_o scripture_n est_fw-la mundus_fw-la cujus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la creator_n est_fw-la mundus_fw-la cujus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la redemptor_n est_fw-la mundus_fw-la cujus_fw-la satan_n est_fw-la seductor_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a fabric_n and_o universe_n with_o the_o part_n thereof_o as_o when_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o say_v all_o the_o world_n do_v run_v after_o christ_n or_o the_o world_n say_v to_o be_v tax_v by_o augustus_n luk._n 2.1_o sometime_o for_o the_o power_n riches_n pleasure_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o then_o most_o common_o fot_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o often_o by_o john_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v you_o and_o now_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v the_o world_n because_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o desire_n be_v fix_v on_o worldly_a thing_n no_o worm_n no_o mole_n delight_v more_o in_o earthly_a thing_n than_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o serpent_n seed_n which_o live_v on_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o they_o be_v call_v the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v the_o far_o great_a visible_a and_o more_o flourish_a part_n of_o the_o world_n alas_o take_v these_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o they_o be_v but_o a_o despicable_a and_o contemptible_a handful_n to_o those_o that_o ruffle_v it_o in_o the_o world_n world_n obs_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a be_v no_o more_o a_o man_n of_o this_o world_n as_o we_o say_v of_o a_o die_a man_n he_o be_v not_o for_o this_o world_n his_o heart_n his_o thought_n his_o desire_n be_v quite_o take_v off_o thus_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o crucify_a to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o they_o have_v not_o those_o carnal_a worldly_a affection_n and_o disposition_n as_o former_o and_o from_o hence_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o person_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n not_o bodily_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o hence_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n be_v oppose_v 1_o cor._n 5.10_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o see_v there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v renounce_v the_o way_n custom_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o yet_o of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o contradiction_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v a_o black_a sun_n yet_o how_o be_v the_o garden_n of_o god_n make_v a_o wilderness_n how_o be_v the_o church_n become_v the_o world_n so_o much_o profaneness_n wickedness_n and_o carnal_a live_n as_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v oh_o that_o man_n do_v consider_v what_o a_o holy_a obligation_n their_o christianity_n bring_v upon_o they_o be_v thou_o a_o christian_n and_o yet_o the_o drunkard_n of_o the_o world_n the_o fornicator_n of_o the_o world_n the_o proud_a the_o earthly_a of_o the_o world_n this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o angel_n a_o worm_n no_o more_o than_o a_o star_n a_o clod_n of_o earth_n the_o apostle_n call_v those_o of_o the_o world_n without_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 5_o ult_n but_o those_o of_o the_o church_n within_o oh_o but_o how_o many_o â—â—eâ—_n within_o according_a to_o christ_n rule_n ought_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o christ_n sheepfold_n point_n to_o illustrate_v this_o necessary_a truth_n let_v we_o observe_v those_o demonstration_n or_o discovery_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o first_o this_o make_v it_o manifest_a because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o what_o now_o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n even_o a_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n to_o discern_v only_o worldly_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o to_o be_v whole_o affect_v with_o they_o to_o meditate_v on_o they_o day_n and_o night_n but_o the_o godly_a they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o savour_v and_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n they_o have_v heart_n always_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o they_o have_v heart_n whole_o fix_v and_o place_v upon_o god_n they_o see_v incomparable_a excellency_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n above_o all_o earthly_a they_o say_v with_o david_n my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o long_a it_o have_v to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n
that_o there_o remain_v no_o hope_n for_o we_o than_o we_o may_v fly_v to_o christ_n the_o law_n say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n else_o you_o can_v live_v now_o into_o what_o horror_n and_o despair_n do_v this_o put_v man_n till_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v that_o voice_n believe_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v fullfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n when_o therefore_o we_o preach_v the_o exactness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v stay_v here_o alas_o who_o can_v say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o no_o they_o will_v cry_v out_o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o terror_n but_o our_o aim_n be_v that_o by_o this_o commotion_n and_o trouble_n upon_o you_o you_o may_v lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n we_o will_v burden_n you_o that_o christ_n may_v ease_v you_o gospel_n 4._o this_o doctrine_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n that_o when_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v eternal_o undo_v christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n reconcile_v the_o offend_a god_n and_o offend_a sinner_n it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o very_a angel_n though_o it_o do_v not_o so_o immediate_o concern_v they_o sing_v for_o joy_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a good_a will_n to_o man_n and_o peace_n on_o the_o earth_n luk._n 2.14_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n paul_n so_o magnify_v every_o where_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 16._o oh_o than_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a it_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o hungry_a clothes_n to_o the_o naked_a mercy_n to_o the_o sinner_n grace_n to_o the_o afflict_a one_o this_o be_v the_o fat_a calf_n and_o the_o robe_n for_o the_o distress_a prodigal_n true_o as_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o love_v to_o read_v no_o not_o tully_n because_o he_o do_v not_o find_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o shall_v all_o sermon_n and_o subject_n be_v dull_a and_o tedious_a that_o do_v not_o direct_o or_o indirect_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o all_o other_o point_n be_v but_o accessary_a or_o preparatory_a this_o be_v the_o substance_n it_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a subject_n that_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o be_v inform_v more_o in_o it_o and_o take_v infinite_a delight_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o doctrine_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v press_v because_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o age_n have_v labour_v to_o obscure_v this_o doctrine_n above_o other_o insomuch_o that_o luther_n call_v this_o articulus_fw-la stantis_fw-la &_o cadentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la when_o the_o devil_n can_v neither_o overthrow_v the_o humane_a or_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o heretic_n then_o he_o labour_v to_o overthrow_v his_o office_n of_o be_v a_o mediator_n that_o if_o there_o must_v be_v a_o christ_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v a_o needless_a and_o useless_a one_o so_o that_o by_o this_o point_n only_o we_o differ_v not_o only_o from_o jew_n and_o pagan_n but_o all_o heretic_n and_o papist_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v the_o treasure_n in_o the_o church_n only_o this_o pearl_n be_v hide_v in_o this_o field_n only_o the_o excellency_n therefore_o and_o dignity_n of_o this_o point_n be_v see_v by_o the_o devil_n opposition_n and_o his_o instrument_n raise_v up_o to_o obscure_v and_o darken_v it_o and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o choice_a instrument_n in_o his_o church_n to_o vindicate_v this_o truth_n luther_n of_o all_o point_n be_v most_o affect_v with_o this_o and_o god_n prepare_v he_o for_o it_o by_o lay_v soul_n exercise_n and_o heart_n temptation_n upon_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o say_v he_o often_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o be_v a_o man_n oh_o the_o trouble_n and_o darkness_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o he_o use_v all_o the_o remedy_n prescribe_v in_o popery_n to_o comfort_v himself_o but_o still_o his_o heart_n be_v as_o unquiet_a as_o ever_o till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v by_o study_v in_o scripture_n direct_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o own_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v still_o the_o more_o spiritual_o tempt_v and_o exercise_v any_o man_n either_o minister_n or_o private_a christian_a be_v the_o more_o he_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n the_o more_o do_v he_o come_v to_o prize_n and_o esteem_v this_o fullness_n in_o christ_n none_o love_v this_o honeycomb_n but_o those_o who_o hunger_n after_o a_o righteousness_n that_o they_o can_v find_v in_o themselves_o these_o particular_n discover_v the_o necessity_n of_o press_v this_o often_o and_o often_o therefore_o the_o second_o use_n be_v to_o bring_v your_o heart_n in_o relish_n with_o this_o doctrine_n vse·_a oh_o that_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o auditor_n that_o this_o truth_n may_v breed_v a_o sweet_a pleasure_n in_o thy_o spiritual_a appetite_n if_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n if_o this_o be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n if_o this_o be_v the_o pearl_n and_o the_o treasure_n be_v thou_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o will_v part_v with_o all_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o may_v we_o fit_v subject_n for_o this_o truth_n quest_n how_o may_v we_o come_v to_o prize_v it_o more_o than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n take_v these_o direction_n doctrine_n 1._o feel_v sin_n as_o a_o burden_n as_o a_o weight_n let_v it_o be_v more_o to_o thou_o then_o all_o temporal_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n for_o so_o mat._n 11._o come_v to_o i_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o david_n psal_n 32._o when_o his_o sin_n be_v ready_a to_o overwhelm_v he_o than_o he_o cry_v out_o bless_a be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n when_o marry_o magdalene_n have_v her_o head_n and_o heart_n a_o fountain_n of_o water_n because_o of_o her_o sin_n than_o she_o be_v great_o endear_v in_o her_o affection_n to_o christ_n those_o love_n much_o to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v as_o our_o saviour_n at_o large_a show_v luk._n 7.46_o if_o then_o thou_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o thy_o debt_n or_o if_o the_o thought_n of_o they_o do_v not_o afflict_v and_o grieve_v thou_o never_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v chief_a in_o thy_o heart_n oh_o then_o begin_v here_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o foundation_n say_v all_o these_o precious_a truth_n will_v be_v spill_v like_o water_n upon_o the_o ground_n until_o i_o be_v of_o a_o break_a contrite_a heart_n for_o sin_n the_o prodigal_n never_o regard_v the_o bread_n and_o fullness_n in_o his_o father_n house_n till_o he_o come_v to_o want_v even_o husk_n themselves_o joab_n will_v not_o come_v to_o absalon_n till_o all_o his_o corn_n be_v fire_v neither_o do_v we_o ready_o and_o willing_o run_v to_o christ_n till_o god_n have_v shoot_v his_o arrow_n into_o we_o tiill_v he_o have_v wound_v we_o at_o the_o heart_n till_o we_o feel_v sin_n the_o great_a burden_n and_o that_o because_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o provoke_v and_o indeed_o this_o may_v be_v a_o very_a good_a motive_n to_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a remedy_n thou_o need_v not_o fear_v go_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o water_n because_o christ_n will_v preserve_v thou_o therein_o no_o wonder_v if_o a_o man_n not_o believe_v or_o acquaint_v with_o this_o truth_n be_v afraid_a to_o think_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o with_o luther_n he_o hate_v the_o word_n repent_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o despair_n and_o hopelesnesse_n about_o sin_n till_o this_o truth_n be_v discover_v oh_o then_o be_v no_o long_o afraid_a to_o have_v thy_o sin_n bring_v to_o thy_o mind_n say_v not_o they_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n than_o can_v be_v bear_v for_o have_v cain_n believe_v in_o christ_n have_v judas_n believe_v in_o christ_n their_o sick_a and_o wound_a soul_n have_v quick_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n nor_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o terrible_a aggravation_n of_o they_o may_v whole_o overwhelm_v thou_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o do_v but_o cast_v anchor_n upon_o christ_n 2._o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o this_o point_n labour_n for_o a_o spiritual_a heavenly_a heart_n for_o as_o christ_n in_o his_o mediation_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a
several_a way_n faith_n help_v to_o keep_v we_o use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a above_o all_o keep_n to_o keep_v faith_n up_o the_o just_a be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o while_o we_o do_v so_o we_o stand_v immovable_a upon_o a_o rock_n if_o thou_o grow_v secure_a or_o revolt_a if_o thou_o begin_v to_o decay_v all_o be_v because_o thy_o faith_n weaken_v the_o stream_n must_v dry_v up_o when_o the_o fountain_n do_v if_o the_o branch_n wither_v there_o be_v some_o defect_n in_o the_o root_n use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o wicked_a man_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o if_o they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o never_o rise_v more_o if_o they_o become_v like_o the_o blackmore_n and_o leopard_n that_o can_v change_v their_o skin_n for_o they_o have_v no_o true_a lively_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o so_o have_v not_o whereby_o to_o be_v stay_v up_o till_o god_n make_v a_o wonderful_a change_n in_o they_o expect_v no_o other_o but_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a will_v be_v more_o filthy_a still_o sermon_n lviii_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o be_v keep_v sound_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o damnableness_n of_o error_n demonstrate_v john_n 17.11_o keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o interpretation_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o complete_a sense_n here_o intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v to_o take_v name_n for_o that_o pure_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n whereby_o god_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n be_v know_v thus_o name_n be_v use_v at_o the_o 6_o verse_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n which_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o word_n they_o have_v keep_v and_o then_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v proper_o keep_v in_o thy_o name_n in_o thy_o truth_n and_o word_n which_o i_o have_v manifest_v to_o they_o for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a keep_n of_o god_n word_n obediential_o by_o conform_v our_o life_n to_o it_o and_o doctrinal_o by_o preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n timothy_n be_v exhort_v to_o keep_v two_o tim._n 1.14_o the_o good_a thing_n commit_v to_o his_o trust_n gold_n he_o have_v receive_v he_o must_v look_v this_o be_v not_o debase_v by_o erroneous_a dross_n observe_v receive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o pure_a faith_n we_o have_v receive_v faith_n and_o unity_n our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o agreement_n in_o error_n be_v not_o true_a peace_n and_o faith_n without_o unity_n will_v like_v a_o live-coal_n quick_o die_v of_o itself_o alone_o in_o these_o time_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n this_o doctrine_n have_v more_o than_o ordinary_a usefulness_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v sound_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o be_v more_o to_o rejoice_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v keep_v from_o deceitful_a error_n than_o our_o body_n from_o infectious_a disease_n and_o mercy_n first_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n because_o of_o the_o frequent_a and_o diligent_a exhortation_n give_v to_o all_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o make_v not_o shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n 2_o pet._n 3.17_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v before_o that_o some_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n he_o bid_v even_o the_o godly_a beware_v a_o word_n use_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n truth_n and_o where_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n lest_o they_o also_o be_v lead_v aside_o therefore_o error_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v call_v wickedness_n be_v show_v in_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o in_o profane_a life_n so_o as_o to_o fall_v from_o their_o steadfastness_n if_o you_o begin_v to_o shake_v to_o doubt_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o fall_v from_o our_o steadfastness_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n also_o judas_n vers_fw-la 3._o when_o the_o apostle_n give_v himself_o diligent_o to_o write_v of_o salvation_n what_o do_v he_o pitch_v upon_o to_o strive_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o he_o do_v not_o bare_o write_v but_o exhort_v his_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o his_o judgement_n be_v set_v on_o work_n and_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o believe_v or_o keep_v the_o faith_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n as_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o fight_n or_o race_n the_o faith_n shall_v be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o our_o life_n and_o the_o word_n imply_v a_o difficulty_n to_o keep_v it_o because_o of_o violent_a enemy_n to_o take_v away_o this_o live_a child_n and_o put_v a_o dead_a one_o in_o the_o room_n last_o you_o have_v the_o character_n of_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v once_o deliver_v so_o that_o new_a revelation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o be_v once_o deliver_v thus_o you_o see_v a_o christian_a must_v not_o be_v cold_a and_o lukewarm_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o he_o must_v with_o all_o his_o soul_n employ_v himself_o about_o it_o second_o true_a doctrine_n be_v a_o special_a mercy_n therein_o because_o one_o main_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o inform_v and_o keep_v we_o therein_o as_o god_n make_v the_o sun_n a_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shine_v with_o a_o borrow_a light_n from_o it_o so_o have_v god_n put_v all_o spiritual_a light_n into_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o this_o sun_n both_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v to_o be_v clothe_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n but_o of_o our_o faith_n principal_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o apostle_n there_o reckon_v up_o the_o admirable_a use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n put_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n how_o then_o dare_v a_o man_n say_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o religion_n i_o be_o of_o all_o the_o doctrinal_a dispute_n be_v but_o scholastical_a subtlety_n be_v not_o this_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v it_o not_o horrible_a ingratitude_n to_o god_n who_o give_v his_o church_n the_o scripture_n as_o the_o most_o glorious_a jewel_n it_o can_v enjoy_v this_o be_v the_o jew_n privilege_n to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 9_o three_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o truth_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o end_n among_o other_o truth_n to_o preserve_v and_o propagate_v the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v then_o of_o such_o esteem_n with_o god_n ought_v it_o not_o to_o be_v also_o with_o we_o and_o wherein_o do_v god_n regard_n to_o his_o truth_n more_o appear_v than_o in_o ordain_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n who_o main_a work_n and_o employment_n shall_v be_v to_o disseminate_a this_o pure_a seed_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v ephes_n 4.14_o there_o we_o have_v office_n give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o one_o end_n be_v that_o believer_n be_v not_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o though_o timothy_n as_o some_o expound_v that_o place_n have_v prophecy_n concern_v he_o what_o a_o glorious_a instrument_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o paul_n do_v again_o and_o again_o exhort_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o have_v deliver_v to_o he_o 1_o tim._n 9.20_o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o that_o compellation_n be_v insinuate_v and_o argue_v much_o affection_n in_o paul_n and_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n even_o in_o the_o very_a expression_n of_o faith_n he_o call_v it_o depositum_fw-la as_o aristotle_n observe_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o imbezil_v or_o alter_v that_o than_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v borrow_v because_o this_o be_v commit_v to_o our_o justice_n but_o a_o depositum_fw-la to_o our_o faithfulness_n the_o depositor_n do_v rest_n upon_o we_o as_o trusty_a man_n so_o that_o by_o this_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v awaken_v christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v commit_v to_o you_o as_o the_o preserver_n of_o it_o the_o priest_n lip_n be_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o as_o if_o verbum_fw-la sapienti_fw-la sit_v est_fw-la be_v not_o true_a in_o this_o matter_n do_v again_o remind_n he_o to_o keep_v the_o good_a thing_n commit_v to_o he_o see_v with_o what_o esteem_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n
and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o great_a that_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v we_o beside_o all_o our_o study_n and_o learning_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v it_o yea_o a_o deacon_n must_v not_o be_v ordain_v unless_o he_o hold_v fast_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 3.9_o oh_o then_o let_v none_o have_v low_a thought_n about_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o office_n for_o and_o therefore_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o the_o light_n and_o salt_n and_o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la sole_a sale_n utilius_fw-la four_o it_o be_v of_o special_a consequence_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o pure_a faith_n err_v because_o the_o more_o godly_a and_o endear_v any_o be_v to_o god_n this_o privilege_n they_o shall_v have_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o truth_n at_o least_o so_o as_o not_o damnable_o to_o err_v insomuch_o that_o a_o sound_a judgement_n in_o religion_n will_v distinguish_v a_o godly_a man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o unblameable_a life_n mat._n 24._o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n with_o what_o powerful_a pretence_n they_o shall_v prevail_v say_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a you_o see_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v such_o false_a way_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o the_o elect_a man_n shall_v not_o fall_v into_o they_o no_o more_o than_o into_o gross_a and_o abominable_a sin_n viz._n so_o as_o total_o to_o lose_v heaven_n and_o salvation_n yea_o john_n 10._o our_o saviour_n describe_v his_o sheep_n and_o goat_n not_o by_o their_o life_n but_o by_o their_o attend_v to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v yea_o they_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o vers_n 5._o so_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v hang_v his_o godliness_n about_o his_o intellectual_n as_o well_o as_o moral_n he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o consider_v be_o i_o diligent_a in_o prayer_n do_v i_o walk_v conscionable_o in_o my_o way_n but_o be_o i_o also_o a_o lover_n and_o prizer_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n holiness_n five_o it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n because_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o necessary_a pre-requisite_a to_o holiness_n the_o will_n can_v never_o apprehend_v that_o which_o be_v bonum_fw-la if_o the_o understanding_n do_v not_o first_o show_n what_o be_v the_o true_a good_a the_o apprehensive_a faculty_n must_v guide_v the_o appetitive_a if_o the_o eye_n be_v dark_a the_o whole_a body_n be_v as_o our_o saviour_n afterward_o pray_v sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n god_n truth_n be_v only_o instrumental_a to_o holiness_n error_n can_v no_o more_o nourish_v spiritual_a life_n than_o chaff_n or_o stubble_n yea_o or_o poison_n can_v nourish_v a_o man_n bodily_a for_o as_o false_a sacrament_n such_o as_o the_o popish_a can_v increase_v grace_n because_o they_o have_v neither_o institution_n or_o promise_n so_o be_v it_o also_o for_o error_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o person_n that_o have_v thrust_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o can_v not_o endure_v or_o abide_v it_o the_o same_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o put_v it_o away_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o they_o have_v some_o good_a conscience_n once_o though_o not_o true_o sanctify_v but_o this_o they_o repel_v they_o do_v not_o love_v it_o any_o more_o it_o be_v against_o their_o interest_n their_o worldly_a advantage_n their_o lust_n and_o carnal_a affection_n can_v we_o then_o have_v too_o precious_a thought_n of_o god_n truth_n see_v they_o only_o be_v bless_v to_o a_o man_n true_a godliness_n error_n six_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o truth_n because_o of_o the_o proveness_n and_o readiness_n that_o be_v in_o man_n to_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o error_n gal._n 2._o i_o wonder_v you_o be_v so_o soon_o carry_v away_o so_o soon_o let_v there_o come_v a_o false_a teacher_n and_o he_o can_v quick_o do_v more_o hurt_v and_o pervert_v man_n mind_n then_o the_o apostle_n paul_n can_v do_v good_a wonder_v not_o if_o you_o see_v some_o seducer_n come_v to_o a_o town_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n corrupt_a man_n mind_n and_o make_v they_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o overthrow_v that_o building_n which_o a_o faithful_a minister_n have_v be_v many_o year_n build_v up_o you_o see_v it_o be_v of_o old_a so_o paul_n though_o a_o apostle_n neither_o by_o man_n nor_o of_o man_n yet_o find_v it_o so_o and_o at_o another_o time_n he_o complain_v how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o become_v even_o slave_n to_o false-teacher_n they_o may_v abuse_v and_o domineer_v over_o they_o you_o suffer_v if_o a_o man_n buffet_v you_o etc._n etc._n only_a the_o true_a apostle_n they_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o we_o see_v then_o why_o it_o be_v that_o a_o goodly_a field_n may_v sudden_o be_v overrun_v with_o tare_n a_o hopeful_a church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o over_o with_o a_o gangrene_n and_o make_v deform_v there_o be_v a_o proneness_n in_o a_o man_n to_o err_v in_o his_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o life_n happy_a then_o be_v he_o who_o god_n keep_v practice_n seven_o error_n of_o judgement_n be_v damnable_a as_o well_o as_o sinful_a practice_n it_o be_v true_a some_o error_n be_v fundamental_a some_o superstructive_a only_a and_o so_o one_o kind_n be_v not_o as_o damnable_a as_o another_o but_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o saint_n also_o some_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o gnat_n some_o to_o a_o camel_n but_o as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o least_o sin_n it_o deserve_v hell_n so_o of_o the_o least_o error_n for_o as_o no_o sin_n be_v in_o itself_o little_a because_o god_n be_v not_o a_o little_a but_o infinite_a god_n so_o no_o error_n be_v in_o itself_o little_a because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o same_o glorious_a god_n hence_o gal._n 5._o heresy_n be_v reckon_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n among_o other_o gross_a sin_n and_o can_v there_o be_v more_o terrible_a word_n speak_v against_o any_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n than_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v 2_o pet._n 2.1_o thunder_v out_o against_o some_o false_a teacher_n that_o shall_v privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n who_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o oh_o then_o tremble_v to_o lose_v thy_o soul_n among_o error_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 3._o say_v ignorant_a man_n wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o destruction_n damnation_n be_v in_o pervert_v of_o scripture_n yea_o 1_o cor._n 3._o we_o see_v there_o that_o even_a hay_n and_o stubble_n error_n of_o a_o light_a nature_n make_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o man_n difficult_a he_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n austin_n and_o syrinensis_fw-la distinguish_v between_o the_o haeretici_fw-la and_o credentes_fw-la haereticis_fw-la the_o seducer_n and_o seduce_v the_o former_a be_v in_o a_o condition_n more_o expose_v to_o vengeance_n then_o the_o latter_a howsoever_o error_n in_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o corrupt_v practice_n tend_v to_o hell_n austin_n question_v who_o be_v worse_o a_o christian_a believe_v true_o but_o live_v wicked_o or_o a_o heretic_n live_v unblamable_o but_o believe_v unsound_o non_fw-la audeo_fw-la dicere_fw-la i_o dare_v not_o determine_v it_o but_o salvian_n a_o pious_a ancient_a writer_n inveigh_v more_o against_o the_o profane_a christian_a and_o as_o for_o the_o unblameable_a heretic_n errant_a say_v he_o sed_fw-la piè_fw-fr errant_a haeretici_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la and_o thus_o bernard_n reckon_v up_o the_o three_o little_a age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o under_o persecution_n the_o second_o under_o heresy_n the_o three_o under_o corrupt_a manner_n make_v this_o latter_a the_o more_o bitter_a but_o we_o can_v absolute_o pronounce_v which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o worse_a in_o some_o respect_v one_o exceed_v the_o other_o eight_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o truth_n person_n because_o of_o that_o heavy_a censure_n the_o scripture_n inflict_v upon_o heretical_a person_n to_o avoid_v they_o to_o turn_v from_o they_o not_o to_o bid_v they_o godspeed_o john_n 2._o they_o must_v not_o receive_v such_o into_o their_o house_n or_o have_v any_o familiarity_n with_o they_o and_o they_o be_v to_o avoid_v a_o heretic_n yea_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o hold_v such_o accurse_a though_o they_o be_v angel_n or_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o gal._n 1._o the_o same_o reason_n viz._n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n which_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o ground_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v also_o apply_v to_o a_o corrupt_a doctrine_n
reform_a church_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o unity_n there_o be_v such_o corruption_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o satan_n so_o busy_a to_o make_v difference_n and_o dissension_n that_o though_o legion_n of_o devil_n can_v agree_v to_o be_v in_o one_o man_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v two_o doctor_n to_o agree_v in_o one_o church_n 2._o the_o unity_n that_o the_o officer_n of_o god_n church_n ought_v to_o have_v consist_v in_o these_o thing_n have_v 1._o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o doctrine_n call_v therefore_o eph._n 4_o 5._o one_o faith_n and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o there_o be_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o one_o even_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o indeed_o this_o must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o other_o unity_n when_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v unity_n a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o say_v unity_n without_o true_a doctrine_n be_v but_o a_o faction_n a_o conspiracy_n the_o turk_n have_v unity_n the_o jew_n have_v unity_n but_o yet_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o true_a peace_n and_o concord_n so_o that_o true_a doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n the_o fountain_n and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o 2._o a_o second_o unity_n be_v in_o the_o same_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o the_o samâ—_n word_n and_o true_o this_o be_v very_o desirable_a not_o only_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrinal_a point_n but_o the_o same_o word_n also_o for_o new_a word_n bring_v in_o new_a doctrine_n hence_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o press_v for_o unity_n do_v not_o only_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o judgement_n but_o to_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n 2_o tim._n 1.13_o timothy_n be_v exhort_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n though_o they_o be_v but_o word_n and_o a_o form_n yet_o he_o must_v hold_v they_o fast_o and_o this_o make_v the_o ancient_a church_n so_o tenacious_a of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o by_o that_o all_o heretical_a opinion_n be_v exclude_v it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a expression_n luk._n 1._o god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o month_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o it_o be_v mouth_n not_o mouth_n they_o have_v all_o but_o one_o mouth_n and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v we_o be_v to_o know_v what_o all_o teach_v by_o what_o one_o teach_v 3._o there_o must_v be_v unity_n of_o affection_n and_o heart_n as_o act._n 1._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v their_o unity_n of_o affection_n be_v great_o commend_v ver_fw-la 14._o they_o continue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o act._n 2.1.46_o especial_o act._n 4.32_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n though_o a_o multitude_n yet_o they_o have_v but_o one_o soul_n one_o heart_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o unity_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n church-officer_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n to_o have_v unity_n among_o church-officer_n 1._o because_o fortitude_n and_o strength_n be_v in_o unity_n vis_fw-fr unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v say_v our_o saviour_n when_o one_o piece_n of_o the_o wall_n divide_v from_o the_o other_o it_o foretell_v ruin_n as_o that_o heathen_a to_o his_o son_n give_v they_o a_o quiver_n of_o arrow_n intimate_v thereby_o as_o long_o as_o they_o agree_v they_o be_v invincible_a all_o the_o unite_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v little_a enough_o against_o their_o common_a enemy_n and_o shall_v they_o weaken_v themselves_o 2._o as_o unity_n strengthen_v so_o it_o oppose_v the_o enemy_n more_o successful_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n what_o be_v there_o that_o the_o popish_a adversary_n do_v more_o insult_v with_o then_o to_o upbraid_v with_o the_o divers_a sect_n that_o be_v among_o the_o protestant_n for_o although_o we_o can_v retort_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o division_n and_o that_o in_o fundamental_a point_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o shame_n and_o grief_n that_o such_o a_o charge_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n true_a though_o not_o in_o that_o height_n the_o adversary_n do_v revile_v for_o none_o of_o the_o reform_a differ_v in_o fundamental_o as_o for_o the_o socinian_o though_o they_o do_v vehement_o oppose_v popery_n yet_o we_o take_v not_o they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o overthrow_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a the_o protestant_a difference_n give_v advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n thereby_o they_o gain_v upon_o unsettle_a person_n look_v you_o say_v they_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n among_o themselves_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o stay_v the_o lutheran_n spirit_n judge_v the_o calvinisticall_a diabolical_a and_o thus_o unconstant_a inconsiderate_a person_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o great_a argument_n against_o the_o truth_n whereas_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v sad_a division_n among_o themselves_o as_o 1_o cor._n 3._o oh_o then_o let_v we_o bewail_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o best_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o transport_v with_o passion_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o give_v advantage_n to_o the_o common_a adversary_n 3._o unity_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o their_o division_n breed_v division_n among_o the_o people_n the_o difference_n of_o teacher_n breed_v irreconcilable_a distraction_n among_o people_n as_o if_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v confuse_v in_o their_o motion_n it_o will_v distract_v and_o destroy_v sublunary_a thing_n we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n when_o the_o teacher_n be_v divide_v what_o division_n also_o be_v there_o among_o the_o people_n some_o for_o paul_n and_o some_o for_o apollo_n 4._o pray_v to_o god_n for_o unity_n among_o church-officer_n because_o their_o controversy_n bring_v a_o main_a neglect_n of_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o their_o ministry_n which_o be_v to_o come_v out_o and_o to_o build_v up_o soul_n in_o heaven_n way_n this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o god_n have_v call_v we_o now_o when_o we_o fall_v out_o with_o one_o another_o and_o set_v up_o opinion_n against_o opinion_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v much_o retard_v hence_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v timothy_n to_o fly_v such_o disputation_n and_o quarrelling_n as_o be_v unprofitable_a because_o they_o fret_v away_o godliness_n and_o be_v like_o thorn_n and_o nettle_n among_o the_o corn_n hinder_v the_o growth_n thereof_o 5._o unity_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v because_o this_o agree_v with_o their_o office_n and_o call_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o col._n 3._o he_o be_v our_o peace_n reconcile_a all_o thing_n why_o then_o shall_v the_o minister_n tongue_n be_v a_o tongue_n of_o war_n as_o if_o they_o be_v priest_n to_o bellona_n rather_o than_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o if_o all_o these_o ground_n be_v consider_v we_o may_v well_o pray_v with_o our_o saviour_n lord_n make_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o one_o man_n for_o division_n as_o jerom_n say_v be_v amicorum_fw-la dispendia_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la compendia_fw-la and_o publica_fw-la divinae_fw-la irae_fw-la incendia_fw-la in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n you_o may_v say_v that_o may_v make_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o to_o dissent_v and_o 1._o in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v corruption_n and_o sin_n which_o lurk_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o then_o expect_v for_o to_o have_v jerusalem_n a_o city_n compact_v within_o itself_o never_o expect_v in_o this_o world_n to_o see_v such_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v one_o faith_n one_o heart_n one_o mouth_n this_o be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n where_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n of_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n of_o several_a form_n of_o church-government_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o be_v on_o fire_n only_o as_o when_o a_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n some_o cry_n for_o water_n some_o for_o ladder_n some_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n so_o some_o have_v cry_v for_o more_o moderate_a mean_n some_o for_o fierce_a and_o vehement_a 2._o corrupt_a affection_n of_o pride_n ambition_n and_o covetousness_n these_o thing_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o false_a teacher_n
they_o be_v thus_o damnable_a yet_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n there_o be_v no_o heresy_n so_o deform_v but_o many_o people_n will_v follow_v it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o see_v this_o in_o our_o day_n how_o great_o do_v the_o papist_n blaspheme_v that_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v because_o of_o the_o many_o sect_n and_o error_n which_o spring_v up_o among_o we_o they_o think_v this_o argument_n enough_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o when_o they_o can_v say_v how_o violent_a be_v one_o protestant_a against_o another_o condemn_v one_o another_o for_o heretic_n they_o all_o plead_v the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o be_v opposite_a to_o each_o other_o and_o certain_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n forewarn_v we_o of_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o stout_a believer_n sometime_o at_o a_o stand_n but_o 1_o cor._n 11._o the_o scripture_n say_v there_o again_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o necessity_n arise_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n corruption_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n wise_a permission_n that_o so_o the_o approve_a and_o sound_a may_v be_v make_v manifest_a it_o be_v no_o little_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n wisdom_n in_o the_o overflow_n of_o heresy_n when_o man_n of_o several_a way_n specious_o pretend_v to_o truth_n and_o piety_n to_o know_v how_o to_o deport_v ourselves_o and_o so_o to_o walk_v that_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v from_o our_o steadfastness_n now_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sure_a buckler_n to_o keep_v off_o these_o poisonous_a arrow_n from_o our_o breast_n then_o to_o strengthen_v ourselves_o with_o powerful_a consideration_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o it_o will_v be_v the_o scripture_n again_o and_o again_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o man_n of_o great_a eminency_n and_o repute_n may_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o through_o deceivablenesse_n and_o subtle_a insinuation_n will_v draw_v many_o after_o they_o wonder_v not_o at_o this_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v notable_a to_o this_o purpose_n act._n 20.29_o 30._o though_o paul_n himself_o have_v instruct_v those_o church_n yet_o he_o tell_v they_o after_o his_o departure_n that_o wolf_n will_v venture_v in_o among_o they_o what_o a_o sad_a change_n will_v this_o be_v but_o from_o whence_o shall_v they_o come_v even_o out_o of_o yourselves_o will_v arise_v man_n thus_o these_o toad_n and_o serpent_n will_v breed_v in_o god_n own_o garden_n as_o the_o leprosy_n of_o heresy_n be_v thus_o a_o scandal_n in_o god_n church_n so_o the_o apostasy_n and_o revolt_n of_o such_o as_o be_v once_o forward_o for_o the_o truth_n to_o have_v they_o degenerate_a yea_o sometime_o to_o become_v malicious_a enemy_n against_o what_o they_o profess_v this_o be_v very_o hard_a heb._n 6._o and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o some_o who_o be_v endow_v with_o eminent_a gift_n and_o much_o outward_a reformation_n yet_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o fall_v away_o and_o so_o to_o fall_v as_o never_o to_o recover_v again_o let_v it_o not_o then_o stumble_v thou_o if_o there_o be_v such_o who_o will_v for_o earthly_a advantage_n betray_v christ_n after_o much_o love_n pretend_v to_o he_o that_o will_v sell_v christ_n for_o silver_n do_v not_o thou_o loath_a religion_n for_o this_o do_v not_o thou_o begin_v to_o say_v be_v there_o any_o religious_a even_n in_o this_o world_n do_v not_o thou_o follow_v they_o think_v i_o may_v do_v as_o they_o do_v but_o rather_o tremble_v at_o such_o instance_n consider_v how_o terrible_a their_o latter_a end_n will_v be_v 3._o when_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o piety_n we_o find_v our_o near_a friend_n and_o such_o as_o aught_o most_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o set_v against_o we_o yea_o to_o betray_v we_o and_o to_o work_v our_o death_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a though_o this_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o bear_v yet_o say_v as_o in_o the_o text_n this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fullfil_v if_o christ_n himself_o complain_v it_o be_v not_o a_o open_a enemy_n but_o thou_o my_o familiar_a friend_n we_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o that_o do_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o he_o that_o be_v proud_o contemptuous_o and_o bloody_o set_v against_o i_o do_v not_o thou_o expect_v a_o better_a condition_n than_o christ_n thy_o master_n especial_o attend_v to_o that_o place_n mat._n 10.34_o 35._o luk._n 11.52_o where_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v to_o set_v the_o near_a relation_n one_o against_o another_o so_o that_o for_o thy_o godliness_n sake_n neither_o father_n or_o friend_n may_v own_v thou_o yea_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o bosom_n will_v betray_v thou_o such_o thing_n have_v fall_v out_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v 4._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v prosper_v and_o prevail_v even_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n and_o yet_o meet_v with_o no_o remarkable_a judgement_n will_v be_v a_o unanswerable_a temptation_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v it_o the_o scripture_n inform_v of_o a_o twofold_a antichrist_n a_o doctrinal_a one_o such_o as_o john_n speak_v of_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o political_a antichrist_n or_o one_o that_o be_v chief_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o church-government_n who_o yet_o also_o shall_v be_v doctrinal_o antichrist_n of_o who_o paul_n speak_v that_o he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o of_o which_o the_o revelation_n make_v often_o mention_n for_o although_o this_o antichrist_n shall_v prevail_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n yet_o at_o last_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o those_o joyful_a song_n shall_v be_v sing_v that_o babylon_n be_v fall_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v just_a who_o have_v avenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o beast_n let_v not_o then_o bellarmine_n glory_n in_o his_o temporal_a felicity_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o not_o say_v in_o such_o a_o dare_a manner_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o scripture_n why_o have_v not_o horrible_a judgement_n from_o heaven_n overtake_v he_o all_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v the_o scripture_n foretell_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o time_n and_o he_o must_v for_o a_o while_n make_v his_o garment_n red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o as_o certain_o as_o he_o do_v this_o so_o also_o shall_v his_o perdition_n come_v as_o certain_o wonder_v not_o at_o this_o or_o be_v offend_v for_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v 5._o the_o manifold_a exercise_n and_o conflict_n that_o god_n own_o child_n have_v sometime_o about_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o sometime_o about_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n make_v they_o think_v there_o be_v none_o so_o in_o the_o world_n before_o oh_o how_o shall_v they_o bear_v it_o there_o be_v no_o man_n condition_n like_o they_o you_o can_v hear_v one_o read_v of_o the_o like_a say_v they_o but_o do_v not_o all_o these_o trouble_n arise_v from_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v you_o not_o read_v of_o david_n though_o sometime_o on_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n yet_o at_o other_o time_n on_o the_o mount_n of_o calvary_n be_v he_o not_o sometime_o lift_v up_o with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o at_o other_o time_n so_o deject_v and_o disquiet_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v and_o as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n abide_v in_o we_o do_v not_o paul_n rome_n 7._o cry_n out_o o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o the_o apostle_n jam._n 4.5_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v even_o in_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v a_o strong_a provocation_n to_o envy_v one_o of_o the_o vile_a sin_n and_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n seeing_n then_o the_o scripture_n do_v thus_o admonish_v we_o let_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n walk_v disconsolate_o let_v they_o not_o say_v god_n have_v forsake_v they_o let_v they_o still_o remember_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v forewarn_v they_o of_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.6_o use_v of_o instruction_n have_v the_o scripture_n by_o its_o prediction_n forewarn_v against_o all_o possible_a offence_n that_o fall_v out_o then_o 1._o see_v the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n that_o hide_v not_o the_o worst_a
at_o this_o time_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o only_a to_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o principle_n grant_v by_o christian_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o although_o learned_a man_n have_v by_o unanswerable_a argument_n demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o that_o be_v to_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n or_o that_o be_v not_o believer_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o work_n be_v necessary_a also_o to_o those_o that_o be_v christian_n to_o make_v their_o faith_n more_o solid_a certain_a and_o clear_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v some_o wretched_a man_n rise_v up_o of_o late_a that_o cry_v down_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v above_o they_o yea_o that_o bid_v we_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o i_o be_o not_o to_o deal_v with_o such_o at_o this_o time_n certain_o every_o good_a christian_n have_v receive_v this_o principle_n into_o he_o do_v find_v such_o authority_n and_o divine_a majesty_n come_v from_o the_o word_n that_o he_o do_v no_o more_o desire_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o he_o will_v have_v another_o sun_n to_o see_v this_o sunshine_n austin_n long_o ago_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o disposition_n with_o great_a indignation_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v teach_v i_o to_o abhor_v all_o such_o who_o say_v true_a vnde_fw-la scis_fw-la hos_fw-la libros_fw-la esse_fw-la canonicos_fw-la this_o then_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o sure_a foundation_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o show_v in_o how_o many_o particular_n god_n word_n be_v true_a god_n and_o first_o it_o be_v truth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v no_o more_o lie_n than_o god_n or_o christ_n can_v the_o scripture_n than_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a truth_n so_o that_o as_o truth_n itself_o can_v be_v false_a so_o neither_o can_v god_n word_n humane_a truth_n be_v truth_n but_o yet_o because_o every_o man_n may_v err_v therefore_o we_o can_v have_v such_o a_o faith_n in_o it_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la but_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n word_n and_o his_o truth_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v he_o any_o error_n truth_n second_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o truth_n that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o primum_fw-la principium_fw-la essendi_fw-la of_o give_v be_v to_o all_o truth_n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o primum_fw-la principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la the_o first_o principle_n to_o teach_v and_o inform_v we_o the_o scripture_n than_o be_v true_a because_o all_o divine_a truth_n flow_v from_o that_o and_o every_o thing_n be_v true_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v commensurate_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n whatsoever_o man_n say_v whatsoever_o reason_n say_v whatsoever_o tradition_n and_o custom_n say_v yet_o if_o against_o scripture_n away_o with_o all_o this_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o all_o truth_n all_o truth_n i_o say_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o christian_n metaphysic_n ethic_n and_o politic_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o speculative_a and_o practical_a truth_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isaiah_n 8.20_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o often_o call_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n if_o this_o principle_n be_v keep_v too_o neither_o superstitious_a tradition_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n nor_o subtle_a delusion_n of_o pretend_a revelation_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n can_v ever_o have_v molest_v or_o trouble_v the_o church_n three_o it_o be_v true_a material_o that_o be_v all_o the_o matter_n contain_v therein_o be_v true_a the_o historical_a part_n the_o dogmatical_a part_n the_o moral_a part_n material_o the_o predict_a part_n all_o contain_v un-erring_a truth_n in_o they_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v there_o reveal_v it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v without_o any_o further_o dispute_v or_o ask_v how_o can_v it_o be_v so_o the_o first_o truth_n have_v say_v it_o therefore_o the_o understanding_n must_v submit_v if_o it_o be_v make_v clear_a thus_o say_v the_o lord_n then_o all_o must_v yield_v and_o so_o for_o the_o threaten_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o god_n say_v against_o the_o wicked_a man_n all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v there_o say_v to_o come_v upon_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o though_o for_o the_o while_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v live_v in_o all_o ease_n and_o jollity_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o threaten_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o make_v it_o so_o dreadful_a what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o there_o be_v not_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o promissory_a part_n be_v full_a of_o truth_n though_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v cast_v down_o with_o many_o temptation_n weakness_n and_o discouragement_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n of_o marble_n to_o he_o and_o a_o brazen_a wall_n he_o may_v soon_o fear_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o its_o place_n then_o doubt_v in_o the_o least_o of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o hence_o god_n word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o silver_n seven_o time_n refine_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n no_o dross_n or_o falsehood_n mix_v with_o it_o it_o it_o true_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o historical_a part_n especial_o there_o be_v some_o appear_a contradiction_n and_o to_o some_o learned_a man_n they_o have_v be_v insoluble_a but_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n not_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o sun_n because_o the_o owl_n eye_n can_v steadfast_o look_v upon_o it_o yea_o as_o god_n himself_o so_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o have_v most_o truth_n in_o they_o so_o be_v most_o intelligible_a if_o there_o be_v capacious_a subject_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v maximè_fw-la visibilis_fw-la if_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a eye_n to_o behold_v it_o four_o it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o adjunct_n or_o quality_n of_o it_o qualitative_o truth_n be_v a_o affection_n cleave_v to_o a_o proposition_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a qualitative_o yea_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v affirm_v by_o all_o to_o be_v more_o firm_a and_o strong_a though_o not_o so_o evident_a then_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n we_o receive_v by_o reason_n or_o by_o sense_n be_v nothing_o so_o true_a and_o firm_a as_o those_o that_o we_o receive_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o all_o truth_n consist_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la and_o so_o nothing_o can_v be_v true_a than_o another_o this_o be_v graet_v in_o respect_n of_o truth_n itself_o but_o then_o if_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o foundation_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v one_o more_o certain_a than_o another_o thus_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n be_v transcendent_a to_o those_o of_o reason_n and_o sense_n we_o be_v more_o secure_o to_o rest_v in_o what_o god_n say_v then_o in_o what_o we_o know_v or_o feel_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o latter_a thing_n be_v found_v only_o upon_o a_o creature_n but_o of_o the_o former_a upon_o a_o creator_n upon_o god_n himself_o oh_o that_o we_o do_v thus_o believe_v god_n word_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v we_o be_v who_o can_v terrify_v the_o godly_a who_o can_v trouble_v their_o spirit_n if_o this_o be_v receive_v and_o for_o the_o wicked_a with_o what_o fear_n and_o tremble_v will_v he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o oh_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a that_o speak_v against_o such_o sin_n that_o discover_v my_o wickedness_n it_o be_v so_o true_a i_o can_v deny_v it_o five_o it_o be_v true_a instrumental_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o the_o intendment_n here_o instrumental_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n work_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n we_o be_v all_o in_o darkness_n till_o the_o scripture_n like_o the_o sun_n do_v arise_v man_n live_v in_o error_n he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o lie_n till_o the_o scripture_n inform_v but_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v shine_v yet_o as_o the_o sun_n can_v make_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o see_v so_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o till_o god_n give_v a_o see_v eye_n the_o scripture_n work_v only_o objective_o but_o the_o
say_v here_o be_v a_o great_a than_o a_o pythagoras_n here_o deus_fw-la dixit_fw-la therefore_o observe_v the_o prophet_n they_o do_v often_o repeat_v this_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o nothing_o can_v amaze_v and_o humble_a their_o hearer_n so_o much_o as_o that_o god_n say_v it_o and_o indeed_o when_o once_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o god_n truth_n than_o the_o heart_n do_v ready_o obey_v as_o 1_o thess_n 2.13_o you_o may_v there_o see_v wherein_o the_o truth_n preach_v do_v work_n in_o its_o due_a and_o proper_a manner_n even_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n divine_a truth_n will_v have_v divine_a operation_n but_o when_o receive_v as_o man_n truth_n it_o have_v but_o humane_a effect_n such_o as_o tully_n oration_n or_o demosthenes_n have_v upon_o their_o auditor_n which_o be_v like_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o moon_n that_o do_v not_o give_v true_a heat_n and_o life_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v like_o the_o sun_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o penetrate_a light_n reach_v into_o all_o the_o inward_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o vivifical_a heat_n it_o make_v man_n live_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n whereas_o moral_a truth_n help_v only_o to_o a_o external_a honesty_n it_o be_v true_a that_o which_o ambrose_n say_v omnis_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la every_o truth_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o natural_a and_o humane_a truth_n be_v but_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o of_o grace_n in_o a_o more_o special_a way_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o scripture_n truth_n therefore_o all_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o consider_v then_o the_o truth_n we_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v his_o truth_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o heretical_a person_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o profane_a person_n oh_o if_o it_o be_v only_a man_n that_o say_v thus_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o reject_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v it_o and_o therefore_o none_o may_v oppose_v infallible_a 2._o because_o its_o god_n truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v deceive_v whosoever_o believe_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o live_v according_a to_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n be_v never_o confound_v or_o ashamed_a he_o will_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o wish_v oh_o that_o he_o have_v take_v another_o way_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v do_v otherwise_o thus_o david_n psal_n 119._o then_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n have_v a_o conscientious_a respect_n to_o god_n word_n in_o thy_o religion_n and_o in_o thy_o conversation_n this_o will_v prove_v infallible_a this_o be_v the_o israelite_n cloud_n and_o pillar_n upon_o their_o tabernacle_n we_o be_v to_o go_v when_o that_o go_v we_o be_v to_o stand_v still_o when_o that_o stand_v still_o this_o be_v the_o star_n that_o will_v certain_o guide_v we_o to_o christ_n all_o divine_a faith_n be_v infallible_a in_o philosophy_n in_o humane_a authority_n we_o may_v be_v deceive_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v venture_v all_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n it_o will_v never_o deceive_v thou_o when_o thou_o will_v find_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n liar_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n even_o as_o god_n do_v abide_v for_o ever_o so_o will_v his_o truth_n eternal_a mat._n 5._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o then_o one_o iota_fw-la or_o tittle_n of_o it_o truth_n will_v abide_v when_o these_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v not_o abide_v at_o least_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 24_o 25._o be_v bear_v of_o the_o incorruptible_a word_n of_o god_n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o you_o scripture-truth_n abide_v for_o ever_o whereas_o all_o error_n and_o false_a way_n though_o they_o have_v overflow_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o present_o they_o wither_v again_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o manichee_n arrian_n pelagian_n nestorian_n and_o those_o thousand_o of_o heretic_n they_o have_v a_o time_n of_o glory_n a_o show_n in_o the_o world_n but_o then_o die_v neither_o lament_v nor_o desire_v scripture-truth_n will_v prevail_v even_o as_o christ_n the_o essential_a truth_n as_o the_o sun_n will_v at_o last_o get_v the_o better_a of_o all_o cloud_n and_o foggy_a mist_n and_o can_v always_o be_v in_o a_o eclipse_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n all_o error_n be_v like_o man_n mortal_a they_o pass_v away_o if_o any_o error_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o hold_v to_o threescore_o year_n it_o begin_v like_o man_n to_o be_v full_a of_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o hay_n and_o stubble_n these_o will_v not_o long_o continue_v they_o be_v like_o david_n rich_a and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n like_o the_o grass_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n not_o only_a homo_fw-la but_o haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la bulla_fw-la truth_n will_v continue_v in_o the_o field_n when_o all_o error_n will_v lie_v prostrate_a and_o conquer_a and_o have_v no_o other_o burial_n but_o that_o of_o a_o ass_n as_o that_o despise_a king_n have_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o universal_a truth_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o religion_n i_o do_v not_o say_v universal_a that_o all_o philosophical_a and_o mathematical_a truth_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o all_o soulsaving_a truth_n be_v as_o 2_o tim._n 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v nothing_o for_o doctrine_n or_o for_o practice_n but_o that_o can_v guide_v thou_o this_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture-truth_n we_o do_v just_o maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o as_o they_o foolish_o set_v up_o their_o light_a taper_n at_o noonday_n so_o they_o add_v their_o tradition_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v often_o say_v we_o may_v neither_o add_v to_o it_o nor_o detract_v from_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a now_o it_o be_v good_a with_o tertullian_n to_o adore_v this_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o thy_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o believe_v as_o thou_o read_v to_o worship_n god_n as_o thou_o read_v as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v nourish_v only_o by_o the_o mother_n through_o her_o nourish_a thus_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v instruct_v nourish_v and_o enliven_v only_o from_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v the_o manna_n fall_v from_o heaven_n but_o there_o fall_v a_o dew_n before_o it_o to_o constringe_v and_o bind_v the_o earth_n thus_o truth_n fall_v from_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o the_o dew_n to_o keep_v it_o together_o that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o our_o use_n let_v not_o then_o tradition_n custom_n antiquity_n multitude_n nor_o such_o gorgon_n head_n lift_v up_o by_o man_n terrify_v thou_o but_o follow_v the_o word_n in_o thy_o faith_n and_o worship_n where_o that_o stand_v still_o do_v not_o thou_o go_v further_o where_o that_o go_v do_v not_o thou_o stand_v still_o and_o as_o for_o faith_n so_o for_o thy_o life_n know_v that_o have_v all_o practical_a truth_n in_o it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o teach_v and_o that_o only_a how_o to_o repent_v how_o to_o be_v convert_v how_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n how_o to_o pray_v how_o to_o hear_v how_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o to_o have_v a_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n that_o teach_v thou_o how_o to_o be_v godly_a in_o thy_o relation_n a_o godly_a father_n a_o godly_a child_n a_o godly_a master_n a_o godly_a servant_n now_o this_o most_o people_n be_v great_o faulty_a in_o they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n command_v yet_o they_o will_v live_v otherwise_o and_o do_v otherwise_o when_o thou_o see_v a_o heretic_n thou_o will_v bring_v scripture_n against_o he_o and_o be_v not_o scripture_n against_o thy_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v damnable_a heresy_n so_o be_v there_o damnable_a wickedness_n in_o man_n life_n supernatural_a 5._o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a truth_n many_o of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o no_o plato_n no_o aristotle_n no_o wisdom_n of_o man_n though_o raise_v beyond_o solomon_n can_v ever_o have_v attain_v unto_o such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o nature_n person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o
state_n of_o man_n afterward_o the_o former_a of_o these_o especial_o can_v never_o be_v discover_v by_o natural_a light_n even_o adam_n though_o create_v after_o god_n image_n yet_o need_v a_o revelation_n of_o these_o we_o have_v no_o innate_a or_o acquire_v knowledge_n about_o they_o and_o though_o many_o worthy_a divine_n have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o trinity_n by_o reason_n and_o humane_a similitude_n yet_o the_o sure_a and_o most_o evident_a way_n be_v the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o all_o which_o austin_n speak_v of_o one_o of_o they_o viz._n of_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n if_o you_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n it_o will_v not_o be_v mirabile_fw-la and_o if_o a_o example_n it_o will_v not_o be_v singular_a it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n which_o we_o know_v by_o natural_a reason_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o the_o knowledge_n by_o reason_n be_v nothing_o so_o evident_a and_o firm_a as_o that_o by_o revelation_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o supernatural_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o wise_a heathen_n become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o that_o their_o great_a religion_n be_v their_o high_a impiety_n and_o within_o the_o church_n the_o more_o man_n have_v forsake_v scripture_n and_o please_v corrupt_a reason_n in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n and_o corrupt_a fancy_n in_o the_o worship_a part_n they_o have_v be_v very_o erroneous_a and_o absurd_a hence_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n and_o say_v to_o be_v reveal_v because_o man_n reason_n can_v no_o more_o attain_v unto_o it_o than_o a_o dwarf_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o heaven_n zacheus_n must_v get_v upon_o this_o tree_n to_o see_v christ_n hence_o no_o other_o have_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o glorious_a lustre_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o error_n be_v natural_a the_o scripture_n supernatural_a all_o heresy_n have_v run_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o age_n to_o another_o like_o cain_n fear_v lest_o every_o text_n of_o scripture_n shall_v kill_v they_o do_v not_o then_o judge_v of_o scripture-truth_n by_o thy_o carnal_a reason_n the_o work_n be_v above_o thy_o natural_a understanding_n truth_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o godly_a holy_a truth_n the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v call_v and_o well_o may_v they_o be_v so_o call_v for_o nothing_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o take_v all_o the_o moral_a book_n in_o the_o world_n they_o do_v as_o much_o come_v short_a of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o coal_n do_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n plutarch_n seneca_n epictetus_n these_o will_v teach_v you_o to_o have_v the_o clean_a skin_n of_o morality_n but_o not_o the_o inward_a life_n and_o sound_a vital_n of_o holiness_n what_o transcendent_a holiness_n do_v the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o such_o as_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n know_v not_o holiness_n in_o our_o nature_n first_o of_o all_o regeneration_n neither_o the_o name_n nor_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v know_v among_o the_o heathen_n they_o know_v not_o man_n natural_a pollution_n neither_o do_v they_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o internal_a renovation_n again_o such_o holy_a duty_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o not_o only_o the_o doctrinal_a but_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n such_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n love_v to_o our_o enemy_n self-denial_n and_o a_o readiness_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n many_o of_o these_o duty_n be_v account_v folly_n and_o madness_n by_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n it_o teach_v a_o heavenly_a life_n fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n from_o holy_a principle_n and_o to_o holy_a end_n so_o that_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n shall_v much_o affect_v we_o but_o oh_o how_o few_o read_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o holiness_n in_o they_o you_o read_v they_o for_o dispute_v or_o to_o know_v the_o history_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o argument_n but_o who_o be_v there_o that_o think_v this_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v holy_a they_o be_v to_o make_v heavenly_a and_o pure_a they_o will_v forewarn_v of_o sin_n they_o quicken_v to_o grace_v they_o inflame_v to_o faith_n and_o love_n oh_o mind_n this_o all_o scripture-truth_n be_v for_o holiness_n as_o meat_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o but_o eat_v and_o digest_v truth_n 7._o they_o be_v precious_a excellent_a truth_n and_o therefore_o compare_v by_o david_n to_o fine_a gold_n and_o by_o solomon_n prefer_v above_o all_o jewel_n prov._n 3.15_o the_o apostle_n also_o compare_v true_a doctrine_n to_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n 1_o cor._n 3.12_o and_o they_o be_v call_v precious_a promise_n as_o a_o precious_a faith_n 2_o pet._n 1.1_o 4._o these_o show_n in_o what_o high_a degree_n and_o dignity_n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v with_o we_o austin_n say_v veritas_fw-la christianorum_fw-la be_v incomparabiliter_fw-la pulchrior_fw-la helenâ_fw-la graecorum_n if_o they_o do_v strive_v about_o she_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o old_a none_o plead_v for_o the_o truth_n isa_n 59_o 4._o neither_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n jer._n 9.3_o the_o truth_n then_o of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v more_o unto_o we_o than_o any_o earthly_a comfort_n whatsoever_o you_o see_v christ_n make_v this_o one_o main_a end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n john_n 18_o 37._o ann_n thus_o the_o martyr_n they_o think_v god_n truth_n more_o worth_a than_o their_o life_n and_o how_o many_o million_o have_v willing_o endure_v the_o worst_a of_o death_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a how_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n shall_v be_v upon_o man_n to_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o true_a doctrine_n to_o think_v heresy_n and_o error_n be_v nothing_o certain_o the_o godly_a martyr_n that_o burn_v at_o the_o stake_n have_v other_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v commend_v it_o as_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o people_n therefore_o god_n promise_v jer._n 33.6_o he_o will_v reveal_v abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o many_o place_n truth_n be_v still_o join_v unto_o peace_n as_o if_o all_o the_o peace_n and_o earthly_a advantage_n in_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o if_o we_o may_v not_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n also_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v that_o elect_a lady_n he_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n then_o to_o see_v her_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v as_o the_o great_a mercy_n we_o can_v have_v john_n 16.13_o that_o he_o will_v guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n natural_a truth_n be_v precious_a what_o pain_n and_o travel_n have_v many_o use_v to_o find_v that_o out_o they_o have_v dispossess_v themselves_o of_o their_o good_n to_o find_v it_o out_o yea_o they_o have_v be_v so_o ravish_v in_o the_o contemplation_n thereof_o that_o they_o have_v forget_v to_o eat_v their_o bread_n and_o have_v whole_o neglect_v themselves_o and_o all_o pleasure_n hence_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o apollo_n who_o the_o heathen_n make_v god_n of_o truth_n they_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n be_v sweet_a truth_n be_v sweet_a truth_n be_v the_o natural_a food_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o meat_n be_v to_o the_o body_n but_o then_o divine_a supernatural_a truth_n which_o do_v so_o immediate_o concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n how_o precious_a and_o dear_a shall_v that_o be_v to_o we_o in_o other_o thing_n ignorance_n be_v not_o damnable_a but_o here_o to_o miss_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o fall_v into_o destruction_n it_o profit_v not_o a_o man_n to_o measure_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o motion_n thereof_o to_o understand_v all_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n with_o their_o case_n thereupon_o or_o with_o solomon_n to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture-truth_n last_o this_o truth_n though_o precious_a truth_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n it_o be_v very_o bitter_a and_o make_v most_o man_n enemy_n to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n require_v holiness_n hatred_n of_o sin_n mortification_n of_o lust_n and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o therefore_o the_o vain_a corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n love_v error_n and_o lie_n or_o deceit_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n rather_o than_o the_o
truth_n of_o scripture_n thus_o christ_n john_n 8.40_o tell_v the_o pharisee_n they_o think_v to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o paul_n gal._n 4.16_o be_o i_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n the_o minister_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v compare_v to_o light_v that_o be_v offensive_a to_o sore_a eye_n and_o salt_n that_o do_v grieve_v and_o vex_v the_o wound_v man_n indeed_o truth_n if_o right_o consider_v be_v not_o grievous_a but_o to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o obey_v truth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o threaten_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n that_o shall_v be_v so_o grievous_a but_o the_o punishment_n themselves_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a speech_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o lie_v roar_v in_o hell-flame_n to_o all_o eternity_n use_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o truth_n then_o be_v possess_v and_o fill_v with_o it_o let_v truth_n be_v in_o your_o mind_n truth_n in_o your_o heart_n truth_n in_o your_o life_n take_v heed_n of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n they_o oppose_v the_o doctrinal_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n take_v heed_n of_o all_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n they_o oppose_v the_o practical_a truth_n oh_o remember_v if_o god_n word_n be_v truth_n than_o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o lie_a way_n in_o a_o seduce_a and_o damnable_a way_n only_a know_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o scripture-truths_n but_o endeavour_n after_o a_o particular_a practical_a discern_a of_o they_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n eph._n 4.21_o and_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n after_o godliness_n tit._n 1.1_o tantum_n scimus_fw-la quantum_fw-la operamur_fw-la we_o know_v no_o more_o in_o god_n account_n than_o we_o put_v in_o practice_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o rom._n 1.18_o who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n say_v as_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o ministry_n 2_o cor._n 13.18_o so_o thou_o in_o thy_o whole_a particular_a conversation_n i_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o it_o this_o will_v be_v a_o preservative_n every_o way_n sermon_n xciv_o how_o requisite_a a_o sound_a mind_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v to_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o christ_n peculiar_a love_n to_o and_o care_n of_o such_o joh_n 17.18_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n this_o verse_n begin_v a_o new_a argument_n or_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n need_v sanctification_n by_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v draw_v not_o from_o the_o general_a consideration_n as_o they_o be_v believer_n but_o from_o the_o particular_a relation_n they_o be_v in_o commissionated_a with_o office_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o word_n the_o coherence_n of_o this_o argument_n with_o the_o petition_n do_v deserve_v some_o consideration_n though_o the_o particle_n of_o connexion_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v howsoever_o this_o follow_v next_o in_o order_n upon_o that_o petition_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v but_o coherence_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o conjecture_n of_o interpreter_n but_o pitch_n on_o that_o which_o be_v easy_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v very_o genuine_a and_o plain_a and_o first_o whereas_o sanctification_n by_o the_o truth_n be_v desire_v for_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n whence_o observe_v gospel_n that_o truth_n and_o holiness_n be_v requisite_a in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n why_o because_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o they_o have_v thy_o authority_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n though_o he_o call_v his_o apostle_n immediate_o from_o their_o worldly_a call_n yet_o it_o be_v two_o year_n as_o chemnitius_n in_o his_o harmony_n compute_v ere_o he_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v but_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o family_n and_o under_o his_o instruction_n that_o so_o they_o may_v attain_v both_o to_o true_a doctrine_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n this_o be_v represent_v exod._n 28.30_o by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n which_o be_v to_o be_v on_o the_o breastplate_n light_n and_o perfection_n sound_a doctrine_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n hence_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o qualification_n of_o minister_n require_v doctrinal_a ability_n that_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v and_o can_v divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o as_o also_o many_o practical_a qualification_n for_o holy_a and_o unblamable_a life_n 1_o tim._n 3.2_o the_o scripture_n compare_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o star_n and_o that_o both_o for_o their_o light_n and_o purity_n differ_v as_o philosopher_n say_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o sublunary_a thing_n 1._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v endow_v with_o truth_n judgement_n and_o to_o have_v a_o sound_a mind_n and_o first_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o office_n their_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o only_o not_o humane_a invention_n not_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n for_o if_o christ_n himself_o avouch_v this_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o his_o that_o send_v he_o and_o do_v still_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v what_o they_o read_v and_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n not_o their_o own_o conceit_n thus_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a begin_v their_o sermon_n with_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n begin_v their_o epistle_n with_o their_o call_n and_o office_n apostle_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o they_o have_v such_o a_o office_n and_o trust_n that_o require_v in_o the_o very_a essential_o of_o it_o nothing_o but_o truth_n they_o ought_v earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o they_o be_v call_v the_o light_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o if_o the_o light_n be_v dark_a all_o the_o body_n be_v dark_a if_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o season_v it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o by_o their_o office_n they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o truth_n as_o paul_n say_v i_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o it_o 2_o corinth_n 13.8_o this_o be_v a_o minister_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n that_o be_v thus_o qualify_v second_o truth_n be_v necessary_a if_o you_o do_v respect_v the_o subordination_n of_o their_o office_n christ_n have_v not_o send_v they_o to_o be_v master_n and_o lord_n over_o man_n faith_n to_o propound_v their_o own_o dictate_v and_o to_o anathematise_v such_o as_o do_v not_o immediate_o obey_v no_o they_o have_v a_o ministerial_a not_o a_o magisterial_a office_n for_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v guide_n and_o overseer_n and_o shepherd_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n they_o be_v minister_n and_o servant_n they_o be_v under_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o so_o must_v not_o deliver_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o may_v not_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v appoint_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o can_v institute_v new_a sacrament_n it_o be_v spiritual_a treason_n in_o they_o to_o do_v this_o they_o be_v like_o the_o skilful_a gemmary_n that_o do_v not_o make_v the_o jewel_n only_o by_o his_o skill_n do_v discover_v which_o be_v true_a or_o like_o solomon_n that_o do_v not_o make_v the_o true_a child_n but_o by_o his_o wisdom_n do_v manifest_v it_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o never_o so_o learned_a never_o so_o holy_a yet_o they_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n can_v make_v any_o new_a truth_n or_o new_a ordinance_n therefore_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o ambassador_n that_o be_v bind_v up_o by_o their_o commission_n to_o steward_n not_o master_n in_o the_o house_n the_o scripture_n be_v call_v god_n testament_n or_o will_n now_o the_o lawyer_n may_v not_o add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o it_o though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n it_o will_v be_v sinful_a forgery_n in_o he_o to_o do_v so_o thus_o belove_v we_o minister_n be_v bind_v up_o to_o god_n word_n as_o that_o last_o will_n he_o have_v appoint_v how_o he_o will_v have_v his_o church_n govern_v how_o it_o must_v believe_v how_o it_o must_v worship_v and_o it_o must_v be_v high_a sacrilege_n to_o add_v or_o detract_v from_o it_o therefore_o if_o scripture-truths_n
preterperfect_a tense_n i_o have_v send_v they_o see_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o send_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o that_o be_v not_o do_v till_o his_o ascension_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o scripture_n to_o put_v one_o tense_n for_o another_o and_o beside_o christ_n have_v begin_v already_o to_o send_v they_o though_o not_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o into_o judea_n and_o luk_n 6._o he_o have_v already_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o those_o that_o be_v send_v yet_o because_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o than_o enlarge_v their_o commission_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n beside_o judea_n hence_o joh._n 20.21_o christ_n there_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o i_o send_v you_o so_o than_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o undertake_v their_o ministerial_a office_n before_o they_o be_v send_v thereunto_o and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v call_v apostle_n salmasius_n think_v he_o give_v they_o this_o name_n from_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n for_o in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o governor_n thereof_o have_v their_o proper_a messenger_n belong_v to_o they_o who_o be_v call_v apostle_n from_o this_o observe_v that_o none_o may_v undertake_v the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o send_n or_o authoritative_a call_v thereunto_o if_o christ_n do_v it_o not_o as_o you_o hear_v and_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 5._o be_v diligent_a in_o observe_v of_o that_o much_o less_o may_v any_o man_n do_v it_o for_o the_o very_a word_n send_v do_v imply_v a_o superior_a who_o have_v power_n to_o send_v and_o also_o the_o inferiority_n and_o passiveness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v send_v therefore_o rom._n 10.13_o 14_o 15._o you_o have_v there_o a_o ladder_n like_o jacob_n reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n where_o call_v on_o god_n require_v believe_v believe_a require_v hear_v hear_v require_v preach_v and_o preach_v require_v send_v see_v here_o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n no_o calling_n no_o faith_n no_o faith_n no_o hear_n no_o hear_v no_o preach_v no_o preach_n no_o send_v they_o be_v all_o require_v in_o their_o peculiar_a way_n with_o the_o same_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o endanger_v your_o soul_n by_o despise_v the_o lawful_a ministry_n of_o christ_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n without_o this_o but_o to_o inform_v your_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n because_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n and_o many_o error_n be_v about_o it_o for_o your_o good_a not_o for_o our_o own_o self-advancement_n as_o some_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v we_o shall_v take_v this_o method_n 1._o give_v some_o distinction_n to_o clear_v the_o point_n 2._o show_v you_o the_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n from_o other_o calling_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_v thereunto_o not_o that_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o handle_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o famous_a common-place_n in_o divinity_n de_fw-fr ministerio_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la but_o to_o touch_v on_o those_o thing_n that_o most_o relate_v to_o this_o text_n immediate_a and_o first_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_n send_v a_o mediate_a and_o immediate_a send_n a_o immediate_a send_n be_v when_o god_n or_o christ_n do_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n give_v some_o a_o call_n to_o this_o office_n thus_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v immediate_o send_v of_o god_n and_o this_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o extraordinary_a gift_v of_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o authorise_v they_o though_o they_o have_v no_o call_n in_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n from_o man_n when_o they_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n than_o they_o show_v their_o commission_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v likewise_o immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v gift_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n thereunto_o they_o have_v no_o such_o gift_n at_o first_o but_o christ_n bestow_v they_o on_o they_o in_o ordinary_a sending_n or_o mission_n there_o man_n must_v first_o try_v and_o examine_v gift_n and_o see_v they_o before_o they_o confirm_v any_o in_o their_o office_n but_o christ_n that_o can_v make_v child_n of_o abraham_n out_o of_o stone_n can_v also_o make_v apostle_n out_o of_o illiterate_a and_o rude_a fisherman_n this_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a send_n be_v now_o whole_o cease_v even_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o though_o our_o divine_n do_v sometime_o say_v luther_n calvin_n and_o those_o first_o reformer_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n their_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v put_v into_o their_o church-office_n by_o a_o immediate_a call_n of_o god_n only_o there_o be_v extraordinary_a qualification_n of_o they_o by_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o such_o zeal_n and_o corroborate_n of_o they_o to_o go_v through_o such_o a_o work_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mission_n or_o authorise_a and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o such_o rule_n as_o paul_n lay_v down_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n which_o be_v a_o directory_n concern_v the_o church_n government_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o ordinary_a send_n we_o be_v now_o to_o have_v though_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a have_v second_o consider_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v many_o personal_a and_o extraordinary_a privilege_n yet_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v for_o matth._n 28._o there_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n we_o may_v not_o then_o argue_v from_o the_o extraordinary_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o every_o minister_n but_o from_o their_o substantial_o as_o thus_o the_o apostolical_a privilege_n be_v to_o behold_v christ_n with_o their_o eye_n and_o thereby_o to_o witness_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v illimited_a not_o bind_v to_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o to_o work_v miracle_n etc._n etc._n now_o these_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o infancy_n and_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o church_n sign_n be_v for_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a ordinary_a pastor_n shall_v have_v they_o but_o then_o there_o be_v the_o substantial_o of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o be_v authorize_v thereunto_o these_o be_v belong_v to_o every_o pastor_n and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 28._o ult_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 2_o tim._n 6.14_o where_o in_o one_o place_n god_n promise_v and_o in_o another_o place_n paul_n be_v require_v to_o keep_v those_o church-ordinance_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o can_v this_o be_v otherwise_o but_o in_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v in_o this_o though_o not_o in_o their_o extraordinary_n the_o apostle_n successor_n three_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o public_a and_o potestative_a preach_v by_o way_n of_o office_n and_o a_o private_a wise_a and_o humble_a charitative_a employment_n of_o our_o gift_n one_o christian_a to_o another_o when_o we_o say_v that_o only_a man_n may_v by_o way_n of_o office_n preach_v we_o do_v not_o thereby_o prohibit_v or_o exclude_v those_o christian_a duty_n and_o improvement_n of_o gift_n in_o perier_n and_o admonition_n either_o in_o family_n or_o one_o towards_o another_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o good_a gift_n but_o he_o have_v opportunity_n enough_o to_o improve_v they_o in_o a_o private_a way_n for_o god_n glory_n without_o usurp_v that_o office_n there_o be_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o show_v how_o fruitful_a and_o active_a private_a christian_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o way_n to_o do_v good_a one_o to_o another_o col._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o with_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o admonish_v one_o another_o out_o of_o it_o so_o heb._n 10.24_o 25._o there_o they_o be_v to_o provoke_v and_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o do_v good_a we_o shall_v in_o a_o brotherly_a way_n all_o take_v care_n of_o one_o another_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v that_o christian_a communion_n so_o much_o commend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n
be_v not_o to_o intrude_v themselves_o but_o be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o titus_n four_o yea_o if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o duty_n upon_o church-officer_n in_o confirm_v of_o other_o why_o shall_v the_o apostle_n likewise_o to_o timothy_n use_v that_o severe_a and_o dreadful_a adjuration_n 1_o tim_n 5.21_o where_o timothy_n be_v charge_v before_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o matter_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o with_o partiality_n nor_o be_v too_o hasty_a herein_o lest_o we_o partake_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n how_o can_v this_o be_v but_o that_o man_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o to_o intrude_v thereunto_o otherwise_o their_o sin_n will_v be_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n who_o go_v without_o a_o call_n five_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n in_o that_o negative_a command_n be_v contain_v a_o affirmative_a as_o walleus_n well_o observe_v viz._n with_o deliberation_n and_o good_a advice_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o those_o that_o be_v sufficient_o qualify_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o example_n but_o a_o command_n and_o that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a accidental_a ceremony_n appear_v in_o that_o by_o this_o action_n he_o describe_v the_o whole_a confirmation_n in_o that_o office_n which_o synecdoche_n can_v not_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v either_o a_o essential_a part_n or_o a_o proper_a and_o inseparable_a adjunct_n certain_o these_o argument_n may_v satisfy_v any_o that_o be_v not_o contentious_a this_o have_v be_v ever_o both_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o since_o their_o time_n a_o constant_a custom_n judge_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n neither_o may_v we_o look_v for_o such_o cogent_a and_o clear_a demonstration_n in_o matter_n of_o church_n order_n as_o in_o fundamental_a doctrine_n if_o any_o desire_n further_a insight_n he_o may_v peruse_v those_o several_a learned_a tractate_v that_o have_v late_o come_v out_o to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o a_o man_n have_v gift_n and_o ability_n why_o be_v not_o that_o enough_o answ_n i_o answer_v first_o christ_n have_v gift_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v a_o call_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n private_a christian_n do_v abound_v with_o gift_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o that_o office_n 2._o gift_n in_o civil_a office_n and_o relation_n do_v not_o give_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n a_o private_a lawyer_n may_v have_v as_o good_a or_o better_a gift_n than_o the_o judge_n shall_v he_o therefore_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o condemn_v man_n a_o man_n will_v not_o willing_o have_v such_o divinity_n in_o his_o own_o family_n it_o may_v be_v thy_o servant_n have_v as_o good_a or_o better_a gift_n to_o manage_v thy_o household_n affair_n may_v be_v a_o better_a husband_n do_v not_o spend_v as_o thou_o will_v shall_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v thy_o master_n there_o be_v many_o a_o poor_a man_n have_v a_o better_a gift_n to_o husband_n thy_o estate_n than_o thou_o do_v shall_v he_o therefore_o seize_v upon_o thy_o revenue_n there_o must_v be_v a_o call_v beside_o these_o gift_n 3._o by_o this_o mean_v every_o private_a man_n yea_o woman_n and_o child_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n can_v a_o woman_n sprinkle_v water_n on_o the_o child_n and_o baptize_v it_o there_o be_v none_o so_o simple_a scarce_o but_o have_v gift_n for_o this_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n other_o can_v have_v kill_v a_o beast_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n may_v they_o therefore_o lawful_o do_v it_o so_o that_o gift_n must_v have_v a_o call_v use_v how_o bless_v and_o happy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v when_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o private_a christian_n ability_n be_v orderly_o improve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o one_o do_v not_o contradict_v or_o encroach_v upon_o another_o but_o the_o upper_a orb_n and_o low_a orb_n do_v all_o turn_v about_o for_o the_o public_a good_a when_o christian_n edify_v one_o another_o and_o yet_o have_v those_o in_o high_a esteem_n that_o labour_n over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n certain_o while_o this_o harmony_n and_o union_n be_v keep_v up_o the_o devil_n can_v disturb_v the_o church_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a prophecy_n by_o zechary_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n zech._n 13.5_o where_o man_n that_o have_v no_o call_n to_o preach_v be_v convince_v of_o their_o error_n and_o that_o by_o their_o dear_a friend_n he_o shall_v disclaim_v that_o way_n say_v i_o be_o no_o prophet_n i_o be_o a_o husbandman_n for_o man_n teach_v i_o to_o keep_v cattle_n from_o my_o youth_n sermon_n xcviii_o of_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n show_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o how_o pure_a willing_a and_o fit_a he_o be_v for_o that_o great_a undertake_n joh_n 17.19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n our_o saviour_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o one_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o office_n they_o be_v place_v in_o which_o have_v be_v dispatch_v the_o other_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n from_o christ_n mediation_n manifest_v in_o his_o death_n for_o they_o he_o have_v merit_v and_o purchase_v this_o at_o god_n hand_n by_o make_v himself_o a_o atonement_n for_o they_o christ_n you_o hear_v be_v the_o highpriest_n of_o his_o church_n and_o two_o thing_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o 1._o to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n 2._o to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o now_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o chapter_n do_v both_o he_o pray_v and_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o people_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o person_n the_o action_n the_o object_n matter_n the_o finis_fw-la cui_fw-la and_o the_o finis_fw-la cujus_fw-la the_o person_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o i_o by_o this_o we_o see_v partly_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n for_o none_o but_o god_n can_v say_v he_o sanctify_v himself_o that_o other_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o then_o this_o denote_v his_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n christ_n do_v ready_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o all_o that_o misery_n and_o shame_n for_o our_o sake_n second_o there_o be_v the_o action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctify_v this_o among_o many_o other_o signification_n have_v these_o three_o especial_o 1._o to_o set_v apart_o and_o solemn_o to_o fit_v for_o any_o duty_n 2._o to_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o the_o lord_n thus_o the_o priest_n be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v sanctify_v 3._o to_o make_v holy_a by_o inherent_a purity_n and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v christ_n do_v sanctify_v himself_o for_o 1._o he_o as_o god_n do_v fill_v the_o humane_a nature_n with_o all_o habitual_a and_o actual_a righteousness_n 2._o he_o do_v set_v and_o sanctify_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o oblation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o often_o call_v he_o the_o highpriest_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n three_o there_o be_v the_o object_n matter_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d myself_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v consecrate_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v slay_v but_o here_o christ_n sanctify_v himself_o so_o that_o he_o be_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n also_o it_o be_v himself_o and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a love_n further_o there_o be_v the_o end_n for_o who_o for_o they_o and_o this_o do_v evident_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 5.2_o there_o say_v christ_n give_v himself_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n the_o socinian_n will_v thereby_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o the_o acceptablenesse_n of_o it_o not_o that_o be_v be_v propitiatory_a for_o we_o and_o they_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o philippian_n phil._n 4.18_o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v their_o gift_n a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n acceptable_a to_o ge_v yet_o this_o be_v only_a part_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o the_o phrase_n be_v not_o whole_o alike_o for_o in_o that_o place_n of_o phil._n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o as_o in_o eph._n 5.2_o so_o that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n not_o metaphorical_o as_o prayer_n and_o alm_n be_v sometime_o call_v sacrifice_n but_o by_o way_n of_o atonement_n to_o satisfy_v god_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o also_o be_v a_o odour_n of_o sweet_a smell_n unto_o he_o the_o finis_fw-la cujus_fw-la
variety_n and_o difference_n in_o gift_n in_o grace_n in_o office_n in_o outward_a conditionr_n yet_o they_o must_v all_o be_v one_o 3._o you_o have_v the_o pattern_n of_o this_o unity_n as_o thou_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o 4._o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o this_o unity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o 5._o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o union_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v thuu_fw-mi haste_n send_v i_o i_o shall_v first_o consider_v the_o benefit_n pray_v for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o and_o observe_v that_o union_n rmongst_a the_o godly_a be_v of_o so_o great_a necessity_n and_o consequence_n that_o christ_n do_v in_o their_o behalf_n principal_o and_o chief_o pray_v for_o this_o doct._n though_o in_o this_o unity_n be_v include_v grace_n and_o sanctification_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v express_o mention_v be_v their_o agreement_n i_o have_v handle_v this_o union_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n from_o v_o 11._o i_o shall_v pursue_v from_o this_o text_n union_n among_o believer_n themselves_o godly_a and_o because_o our_o saviour_n do_v enlarge_v himself_o about_o it_o i_o shall_v also_o insist_v upon_o it_o to_o open_v this_o truth_n consider_v 1._o that_o the_o be_v a_o twofold_a unity_n or_o union_n among_o the_o gtdly_a invisible_a and_o visible_a invisible_a unity_n be_v that_o whereby_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n by_o the_o spirit_n on_o god_n part_n and_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n invisible_a do_v receive_v spiritual_a life_n and_o increase_n in_o which_o some_o believer_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o head_n because_o of_o that_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n they_o receive_v from_o he_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o visible_a union_n and_o without_o this_o though_o we_o may_v be_v outward_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o do_v indeed_o receive_v no_o save_a advantage_n by_o christ_n of_o this_o union_n the_o text_n speak_v not_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o union_n that_o the_o world_n see_v it_o may_v thereby_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v therefore_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o visible_a union_n whereby_o believer_n do_v outward_o and_o visible_o express_v their_o compact_a nearness_n to_o one_o another_o and_o so_o those_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o external_a union_n as_o well_o as_o internal_a for_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o the_o ordinance_n we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o one_o another_o of_o this_o visible_a unity_n the_o text_n speak_v and_o this_o be_v make_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a difference_n of_o opinion_n and_o sad_a rent_n and_o sect_n in_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o confirm_v man_n in_o their_o impiety_n and_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n and_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o visible_a in_o the_o second_o place_n this_o visible_a union_n do_v diffuse_v itself_o in_o many_o branch_n as_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o profession_n when_o they_o all_o believe_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n this_o must_v be_v lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o unity_n for_o unity_n in_o error_n and_o idolatry_n or_o false_a way_n be_v not_o peace_n but_o a_o faction_n or_o conspiracy_n this_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o many_o unity_n the_o apostle_n mention_v eph._n 4.5_o phil._n 2.2_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o the_o apostle_n notable_o press_v this_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o that_o they_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o the_o same_o judgement_n what_o a_o sad_a breach_n than_o have_v the_o devil_n make_v upon_o god_n people_n when_o there_o be_v so_o few_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o do_v judge_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o as_o you_o hear_v it_o must_v be_v a_o sameness_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v one_o among_o themselves_o the_o mahometan_n be_v one_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o one_o that_o they_o boast_v of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n now_o though_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v though_o they_o have_v a_o thousand_o division_n among_o themselves_o yet_o unless_o it_o be_v unity_n in_o the_o faith_n unity_n in_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o affection_n and_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o outward_o one_o to_o another_o love_n be_v call_v the_o affection_n of_o union_n and_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v the_o object_n he_o love_v as_o much_o as_o his_o own_o and_o we_o see_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n abundant_o fulfil_v in_o this_o respect_n concern_v the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o act._n 4_o 32._o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n those_o thousand_o of_o believer_n be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v but_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n among_o they_o and_o thus_o in_o tertullia_n time_n the_o heathen_n do_v admire_v at_o the_o love_n christian_n have_v to_o one_o another_o our_o saviour_n make_v it_o a_o sure_a sign_n of_o discipleship_n then_o if_o they_o wrought_v miracle_n joh._n 3.35_o 3._o this_o union_n be_v see_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o god_n say_v of_o man_n at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o good_a he_o shall_v be_v alone_o so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o every_o believer_n he_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v god_n alone_o to_o think_v that_o a_o private_a religion_n be_v enough_o therefore_o you_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n act._n 2.1_o act._n 5.12_o how_o they_o meet_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n and_o that_o to_o have_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o public_a ordinance_n they_o pray_v together_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n together_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o show_v how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v declare_v their_o union_n and_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o hence_o heb._n 10.25_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v those_o who_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o this_o visible_a union_n of_o believer_n in_o church-ordinance_n be_v their_o high_a beauty_n and_o their_o chief_a advantage_n hence_o david_n profess_v his_o ravishment_n herein_o how_o beautiful_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o psa_n 110._o it_o be_v call_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o hag._n 2._o this_o temple_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o glorious_a than_o ever_o the_o former_a be_v and_o that_o because_o of_o christ_n presence_n therein_o preach_v and_o reform_v all_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v phinehas_n his_o daughter_n cry_v the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n hence_o the_o ordinance_n even_o in_o this_o life_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n therein_o david_n when_o banish_v psa_n 63.2_o long_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v see_v it_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o then_o it_o be_v our_o great_a profit_n and_o advantage_n for_o god_n presence_n be_v promise_v to_o these_o so_o that_o the_o christian_a ordinance_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o large_a dispensation_n of_o god_n gift_n and_o grace_n here_o then_o otherwise_o 4._o this_o unity_n be_v see_v in_o that_o public_a order_n and_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o to_o be_v shepherd_n and_o to_o govern_v so_z other_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v he_o have_v command_v admonition_n and_o in_o some_o case_n sharp_a reproof_n and_o where_o obstinacy_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o now_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o have_v unity_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o as_o 1_o cor_fw-la 14._o it_o appear_v private_a christian_n do_v difficult_o keep_v within_o their_o sphere_n every_o member_n will_v be_v a_o eye_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o charge_v so_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o meet_v with_o a_o obedient_a ear_n though_o to_o a_o wise_a and_o godly_a reproof_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o bless_a thing_n as_o to_o have_v unity_n of_o faith_n so_o also_o of_o order_n that_o be_v to_o see_v every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n with_o its_o relation_n in_o a_o harmonious_a way_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n though_o they_o be_v heterogeneal_a part_n yet_o they_o all_o harmonious_o consociate_v in_o their_o operation_n this_o unity_n of_o order_n be_v like_o the_o nerve_n and_o ligament_n to_o this_o spiritual_a society_n 5._o this_o
that_o therefore_o christ_n pray_v in_o vain_a or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n no_o religion_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o that_o there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n many_o who_o for_o their_o pride_n rebel_v on_o against_o the_o light_n and_o other_o sin_n shall_v be_v leave_v by_o god_n and_o give_v up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n from_o such_o difference_n conclude_v upon_o this_o pious_a meditation_n that_o even_o under_o the_o know_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n may_v sad_o apostatise_v and_o become_v heretic_n yea_o persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n keep_v they_o not_o in_o a_o holy_a fear_n therefore_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o difference_n say_v there_o be_v a_o seem_a believer_n a_o seem_a church_n a_o seem_a professor_n and_o such_o common_o for_o some_o corrupt_a end_n or_o other_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o christ_n body_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o unity_n in_o fundamental_o or_o essential_o and_o a_o unity_n in_o circumstantial_o or_o less_o principal_n now_o as_o when_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o people_n hereby_o they_o be_v see_v to_o have_v so_o much_o grace_n as_o shall_v certain_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n for_o though_o they_o have_v not_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o neither_o be_v free_v from_o all_o sin_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o essence_n of_o grace_n that_o will_v certain_o bring_v to_o eternal_a glory_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o unity_n although_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o same_o mind_n to_o the_o same_o judgement_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v call_v all_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 26.13_o and_o they_o have_v the_o unction_n which_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2.20_o hence_o mat._n 25._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o deceive_v the_o elect_n viz._n in_o fundamental_a thing_n such_o as_o shall_v exclude_v salvation_n it_o be_v true_a the_o disciple_n doubt_v a_o while_n about_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o doubt_n and_o another_o thing_n heretical_o to_o oppose_v it_o the_o godly_a then_o can_v live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o fundamental_a error_n no_o more_o then_o in_o a_o gross_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o because_o these_o do_v necessary_o oppose_v salvation_n and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o several_a subtle_a way_n of_o those_o who_o will_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n 4._o even_o in_o accessory_n and_o less_o principal_n their_o unity_n shall_v be_v consummate_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o we_o must_v understand_v christ_n prayer_n as_o in_o his_o other_o petition_n with_o a_o extent_n to_o heaven_n where_o be_v the_o complete_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o holiness_n the_o comfort_n be_v that_o one_o day_n all_o the_o godly_a will_v lay_v aside_o their_o bitterness_n and_o censure_n of_o one_o another_o they_o will_v all_o with_o one_o mouth_n and_o in_o one_o way_n praise_n and_o glorify_v god_n without_o any_o difference_n at_o all_o 5._o christ_n have_v not_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n to_o its_o full_a measure_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n they_o love_v but_o in_o part_n now_o all_o division_n arise_v from_o ignorance_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o these_o relic_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o so_o long_o will_v these_o division_n be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o earth_n emit_v vapour_n so_o long_o will_v thunder_v and_o lightning_n be_v in_o the_o air_n last_o the_o devil_n do_v yet_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o his_o work_n be_v to_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o difference_n and_o raise_v up_o instrument_n thereunto_o that_o so_o his_o kingdom_n may_v the_o more_o prosper_v therefore_o though_o heretical_a incendiary_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o because_o the_o devil_n die_v not_o therefore_o he_o be_v still_o set_v his_o cleave_a foot_n where_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o any_o church_n sermon_n cxv_o of_o unity_n among_o believer_n caution_n about_o it_o also_o set_v forth_o some_o good_a unite_n principle_n with_o a_o censure_n of_o some_o bad_a one_o john_n 17.21_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o the_o next_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o be_v treat_v on_o concern_v this_o unity_n be_v the_o caution_n that_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v unto_o about_o it_o for_o the_o name_n of_o unity_n like_o that_o of_o peace_n be_v very_o specious_a and_o fair_a yet_o as_o hierom_n say_v curse_a be_v that_o peace_n which_o forsake_v the_o truth_n so_o curse_v be_v that_o unity_n which_o shall_v prejudice_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n conspiracy_n and_o a_o sinful_a confederacy_n in_o way_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v paint_v over_o as_o if_o it_o be_v this_o glorious_a unity_n commend_v by_o christ_n and_o unity_n first_o let_v this_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o unity_n which_o christ_n commend_v and_o pray_v for_o be_v original_o from_o christ_n and_o terminate_v in_o he_o and_o afterward_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o his_o truth_n his_o way_n his_o command_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o unity_n do_v not_o begin_v there_o and_o afterward_o diffuse_v itself_o to_o those_o thing_n be_v a_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a unity_n the_o devil_n have_v unity_n in_o his_o kingdom_n all_o the_o devil_n though_o full_a of_o malice_n and_o envy_n to_o man_n yet_o agree_v in_o their_o wickedness_n though_o one_o wicked_a man_n may_v fall_v out_o with_o another_o yet_o one_o devil_n do_v not_o with_o another_o there_o be_v order_n among_o they_o there_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o legion_n of_o they_o can_v possess_v one_o man_n so_o that_o if_o we_o look_v into_o hell_n we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o unity_n and_o agreement_n among_o they_o yet_o all_o be_v in_o their_o work_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n thus_o there_o be_v also_o a_o antichristian_a unity_n the_o papist_n glory_n in_o their_o unity_n that_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v one_o way_n yea_o they_o make_v it_o a_o mark_n of_o their_o church_n and_o in_o the_o world_n we_o see_v all_o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o one_o man_n in_o oppose_v what_o be_v godly_a now_o such_o unity_n as_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o shame_n and_o mourning_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o terminate_v on_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o first_o unite_v to_o the_o true_a head_n this_o oil_n be_v not_o first_o on_o aaron_n head_n but_o they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o do_v move_v and_o reign_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o unity_n in_o the_o scripture_n way_n not_o a_o union_n in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n but_o heresy_n not_o a_o union_n in_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o god_n but_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n a_o union_n to_o overthrow_v christ_n kingdom_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a look_v we_o then_o to_o the_o cause_n and_o object_n of_o our_o unity_n else_o it_o will_v afford_v no_o true_a comfort_n unity_n second_o this_o unity_n must_v be_v a_o direct_v and_o order_v unity_n this_o unity_n must_v not_o be_v confusion_n that_o chaos_n and_o unformed_a heap_n god_n create_v at_o first_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v confuse_v it_o be_v without_o form_n a_o house_n demolish_v make_v one_o heap_n but_o it_o be_v a_o ruinous_a disorder_a one_o so_o than_o the_o scripture_n unity_n be_v that_o which_o keep_v the_o order_n and_o distinction_n god_n have_v appoint_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v press_v lest_o under_o this_o pretence_n of_o unity_n that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v one_o we_o shall_v introduce_v a_o confusion_n and_o make_v christ_n body_n monstrum_fw-la horrendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n though_o the_o church_n be_v that_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o it_o there_o be_v distinct_a member_n and_o all_o have_v their_o several_a operation_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n argue_v against_o those_o that_o will_v confound_v this_o order_n be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n a_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 12.14_o 15_o 16._o this_o have_v many_o time_n sore_o trouble_v the_o church_n man_n through_o pride_n and_o corrupt_a end_n will_v not_o religious_o keep_v that_o order_n and_o distinction_n god_n have_v make_v in_o his_o church_n hence_o the_o apostle_n so_o often_o press_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v to_o obey_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o their_o governor_n to_o have_v they_o in_o high_a esteem_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thess_n 5.13_o and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o but_o because_o while_o
apostle_n doctrine_n let_v we_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v rom._n 6.1_o and_o thus_o the_o papist_n deal_v with_o we_o and_o lutheran_n also_o how_o often_o do_v they_o charge_v this_o hideous_a calumny_n and_o consequence_n upon_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n as_o if_o we_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n whereas_o we_o use_v but_o the_o scripture_n word_n and_o such_o expression_n no_o nor_o such_o harsh_a one_o neither_o as_o some_o of_o their_o own_o popish_a writer_n do_v only_o its_o truth_n in_o they_o but_o blasphemy_n in_o we_o indeed_o what_o be_v the_o evident_a and_o plain_a consequence_n of_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o clear_a genuine_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n but_o not_o every_o consequence_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o deduce_v thus_o it_o be_v here_o what_o be_v evident_o a_o consequence_n from_o any_o doctrine_n we_o may_v charge_v it_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n but_o then_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a child_n not_o a_o bastard_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a issue_n not_o supposition_n 3._o whatsoever_o truth_n god_n may_v have_v indeed_o make_v know_v to_o we_o or_o if_o in_o our_o persuasion_n only_o we_o be_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a how_o we_o publish_v it_o this_o have_v be_v constant_a fire_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o man_n either_o have_v or_o in_o persuasion_n only_o some_o doctrine_n different_a from_o the_o current_a way_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n now_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n thus_o to_o be_v with_o child_n as_o it_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v full_a of_o pain_n till_o we_o have_v deliver_v it_o to_o the_o world_n why_o be_v a_o obstinate_a broacher_n of_o damnable_a doctrine_n call_v a_o heretitk_n but_o because_o he_o choose_v his_o own_o way_n he_o invent_v and_o excogitate_v a_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o therefore_o compare_v to_o thief_n and_o robber_n that_o go_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n now_o such_o qualification_n as_o these_o be_v necessary_a 1._o to_o question_v and_o examine_v thy_o own_o spirit_n not_o present_o to_o believe_v thy_o own_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o firebrand_n in_o the_o church_n when_o man_n have_v no_o modest_a doubt_n and_o questioning_n of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o pronesse_n to_o err_v even_o in_o that_o thing_n they_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o how_o modest_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 7._o when_o he_o determine_v the_o case_n about_o marriage_n i_o think_v also_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o he_o have_v as_o a_o express_a command_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o he_o be_v inward_o direct_v unto_o wheresoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n there_o he_o do_v likewise_o into_o all_o humility_n thus_o luther_n tunè_n solus_fw-la sapit_fw-la es_fw-la be_v famous_o know_v though_o the_o papist_n charge_v he_o false_o with_o contempt_n of_o all_o other_o 2._o before_o we_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n to_o communicate_v our_o thought_n to_o those_o that_o be_v able_a wise_a and_o learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o unction_n as_o well_o as_o we_o paul_n though_o call_v immediate_o by_o christ_n yet_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o chief_a pillar_n there_o and_o though_o he_o be_v thus_o miraculous_o convert_v yet_o he_o must_v go_v to_o ananias_n to_o be_v further_o direct_v 1_o cor._n 14.14_o those_o that_o have_v extraordinary_a gift_n yet_o be_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v interpret_v two_o way_n and_o both_o pertinent_o to_o my_o matter_n 1._o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o other_o prophet_n they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v the_o doctrine_n we_o publish_v than_o it_o will_v much_o more_o follow_v that_o what_o we_o have_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o examen_fw-la of_o other_o 2._o if_o by_o it_o we_o understand_v it_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v in_o they_o that_o be_v so_o extraordinary_o wrought_v upon_o but_o he_o may_v retain_v those_o motion_n and_o vent_v they_o in_o a_o orderly_a way_n not_o to_o speak_v while_o other_o be_v speak_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n this_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o my_o matter_n that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v such_o revelation_n and_o impulse_n from_o god_n spirit_n but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o divine_a method_n and_o good_a order_n to_o declare_v they_o for_o the_o unseasonable_a publish_n of_o some_o thing_n be_v like_o good_a physic_n but_o not_o administer_v in_o its_o fit_a season_n last_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n when_o we_o do_v high_o prize_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o know_a plain_a truth_n of_o christ_n paul_n that_o be_v snatch_v up_o in_o the_o three_o heaven_n yet_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v peter_n think_v it_o not_o inconvenient_a to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o know_v already_o certain_o nothing_o have_v more_o rend_v and_o tear_v the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o affectation_n of_o singular_a high_a thing_n to_o bring_v in_o some_o unheard_a and_o unknown_a truth_n oh_o this_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o have_v it_o say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v that_o nation_n into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jesuit_n of_o his_o scientia_fw-la media_fw-la ego_fw-la primus_fw-la inveni_fw-la but_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o know_a truth_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o christ_n why_o do_v we_o not_o desire_v a_o new_a sun_n a_o new_a earth_n a_o new_a world_n as_o well_o schism_n in_o the_o second_o place_n what_o will_v keep_v up_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n order_n and_o prevent_v schism_n there_o for_o although_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n schism_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n yet_o ecclesiastical_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o have_v often_o be_v when_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o doctrine_n but_o communion_n in_o church-ordinance_n now_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o entire_a body_n in_o this_o consider_v 1._o that_o if_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o keep_v fellowship_n with_o she_o but_o by_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n then_o before_o thou_o leave_v that_o place_n take_v the_o way_n the_o scripture_n command_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o some_o less_o corruption_n but_o that_o which_o do_v eat_v up_o the_o very_a vital_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o thou_o leave_v it_o till_o god_n leave_v it_o do_v not_o thou_o unchurch_n it_o till_o god_n do_v 2._o let_v thy_o endeavour_n be_v in_o thy_o place_n to_o inform_v and_o heal_v before_o thou_o do_v depart_v plead_v and_o strive_v with_o thy_o mother_n as_o hos_n 2._o because_o she_o have_v commit_v whoredom_n and_o then_o last_o let_v thy_o secession_n be_v unwilling_o thou_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v this_o departure_n because_o the_o enemy_n of_o all_o godliness_n will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o or_o endure_v thou_o under_o their_o power_n these_o thing_n observe_v than_o thou_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o schism_n or_o breach_n but_o those_o that_o give_v the_o occasion_n to_o it_o when_o those_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o join_v with_o jeroboam_n in_o his_o idolatry_n but_o separate_v themselves_o and_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o pure_a worship_n be_v they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o schism_n but_o jeroboam_n 2_o chro._n 11.13_o 14_o 15._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o papist_n call_v the_o protestant_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o a_o schismatic_a because_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o say_v we_o be_v not_o a_o schism_n but_o a_o secession_n they_o be_v schismatic_n in_o fall_v from_o the_o primitive_a order_n and_o institution_n in_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o grande_v schismatic_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o further_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o rome_n because_o of_o petty_a corruption_n no_o she_o be_v a_o babylon_n ere_o we_o leave_v she_o and_o then_o we_o leave_v she_o unwilling_o they_o drive_v we_o out_o persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n so_o
other_o but_o for_o a_o season_n only_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o this_o speech_n amount_v to_o this_o christ_n therefore_o pray_v that_o believer_n may_v be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o because_o hereby_o a_o wide_a door_n be_v open_v for_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n hereby_o the_o world_n may_v be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n because_o he_o have_v bring_v such_o true_a peace_n among_o his_o disciple_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o such_o obstruction_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o world_n christ_n keep_v it_o off_o from_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o to_o see_v those_o who_o profess_v christ_n divide_v and_o subdivide_v into_o many_o sect_n and_o opinion_n be_v it_o not_o imbred_a in_o all_o to_o think_v that_o truth_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o that_o christ_n can_v be_v divide_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o man_n do_v very_o specious_o conclude_v certain_o these_o man_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n have_v not_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o christ_n thus_o earnest_o pray_v for_o believer_n unity_n as_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o propagate_v and_o preserve_v the_o gospel_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 16.17_o when_o he_o have_v spend_v the_o chapter_n chief_o in_o salute_v of_o the_o saint_n a_o expression_n of_o dear_a love_n he_o do_v in_o a_o most_o fervent_a manner_n break_v out_o thus_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n and_o avoid_v they_o we_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o turbulent_a and_o divide_v person_n the_o apostle_n give_v this_o general_a character_n of_o all_o such_o they_o serve_v not_o jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o end_n but_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v church_n first_o that_o though_o our_o saviour_n press_v unity_n of_o believer_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o win_v other_o to_o the_o faith_n yet_o unity_n simple_o as_o so_o be_v not_o a_o inseparable_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n indeed_o they_o profess_o maintain_v this_o that_o where_o we_o see_v a_o church_n in_o its_o member_n all_o unite_a together_o and_o that_o under_o one_o visible_a head_n and_o pastor_n there_o we_o be_v to_o conclude_v be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o we_o see_v division_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o sect_n and_o opinion_n as_o they_o say_v there_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o among_o the_o protestant_n there_o can_v be_v any_o true_a church_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o fair_a way_n to_o entangle_v man_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n with_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o truth_n then_o because_o of_o the_o many_o opinion_n that_o be_v among_o we_o but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v these_o thing_n first_o unity_n as_o unity_n without_o true_a doctrine_n can_v be_v any_o distinctive_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n a_o whole_a church_n as_o that_o of_o israel_n unity_n may_v be_v universal_o corrupt_v so_o that_o neither_o the_o worship_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v in_o any_o visible_a way_n receive_v and_o yet_o in_o this_o universal_a corruption_n they_o be_v all_o as_o one_o man_n thus_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n they_o have_v wonderful_a unity_n among_o themselves_o yet_o who_o will_v conclude_v the_o truth_n be_v among_o they_o although_o the_o heathen_n have_v multiplicity_n of_o god_n and_o religious_a way_n yet_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o great_a consent_n in_o the_o main_a thing_n among_o themselves_o it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o to_o unity_n there_o must_v be_v join_v true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n for_o papist_n to_o boast_v of_o unity_n among_o themselves_o for_o our_o divine_n do_v abundant_o show_v that_o these_o philistines_n do_v not_o only_o fight_v against_o the_o israelite_n but_o even_o one_o with_o another_o their_o sword_n be_v often_o set_v one_o against_o another_o witness_v the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n and_o that_o in_o great_a controversal_a point_n so_o also_o between_o thomist_n and_o scotist_n now_o to_o this_o bellarmine_n have_v these_o answer_n first_o that_o their_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o substantial_a thing_n they_o be_v only_o in_o secondary_a point_n but_o first_o so_o we_o say_v the_o protestant_n true_o so_o call_v for_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o call_v the_o socinian_o christian_n do_v agree_v in_o fundamental_o so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v great_a dispute_n in_o their_o circa_fw-la fundamentalia_fw-la yet_o the_o foundation_n itself_o they_o fall_v not_o upon_o second_o we_o say_v they_o have_v dissent_v in_o fundamental_o for_o be_v not_o that_o a_o principle_n of_o religion_n with_o they_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v hot_a difference_n among_o they_o in_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o some_o have_v assert_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n and_o depute_v for_o a_o heretic_n now_o certain_o with_o they_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n be_v the_o general_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o such_o a_o head_n yet_o they_o can_v agree_v who_o that_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n bellarmine_n have_v this_o evasion_n if_o say_v he_o our_o church_n have_v any_o division_n they_o arise_v from_o the_o mere_a malice_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o for_o want_v of_o a_o remedy_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n for_o we_o have_v a_o visible_a judge_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n whereas_o say_v he_o among_o protestant_n their_o difference_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o very_a genius_n of_o their_o doctrine_n because_o they_o hold_v no_o visible_a efficacious_a remedy_n to_o such_o contention_n but_o to_o this_o also_o it_o be_v answer_v easy_o that_o all_o the_o difference_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n without_o and_o corruption_n within_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o whole_o conquer_v nor_o be_v our_o corruption_n altogether_o vanquish_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o breach_n and_o wound_n will_v sometime_o be_v make_v yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a and_o efficacious_a remedy_n to_o compose_v all_o difference_n than_o they_o have_v for_o they_o indeed_o allege_v the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n as_o a_o visible_a judge_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n but_o these_o be_v man_n be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n and_o passion_n and_o so_o can_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a church_n because_o not_o sufficient_o qualify_v thereunto_o again_o they_o have_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la silence_v all_o those_o debate_n that_o be_v among_o they_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a dispute_n be_v as_o fervent_a as_o ever_o neither_o have_v the_o pope_n yet_o interpose_v to_o decide_v whether_o those_o doctrine_n about_o scientia_fw-la media_fw-la and_o absolute_a predefinition_n with_o the_o dependent_a controversy_n thereon_o be_v true_a on_o the_o dominican_n side_n or_o their_o adversary_n therefore_o three_o we_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a and_o unerring_a rule_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o although_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o that_o can_v be_v a_o judge_n but_o the_o church_n we_o reply_v that_o many_o controversy_n also_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o and_o its_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n the_o only_a adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n do_v thereby_o confess_v a_o powerful_a remedy_n to_o remove_v all_o difference_n further_o that_o unity_n be_v not_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la always_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v from_o the_o opposition_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o practice_n peace_n and_o quietness_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o devil_n keep_v all_o thing_n quiet_a while_o he_o rule_v luke_n 11.21_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o respect_n of_o church_n many_o time_n a_o false_a superstitious_a church_n have_v more_o plenty_n and_o ease_n than_o a_o true_a one_o because_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o disturb_v his_o own_o but_o where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o the_o devil_n do_v also_o desire_v to_o erect_v his_o throne_n thus_o when_o the_o good_a
seed_n be_v sow_v the_o devil_n superseminated_a his_o tare_n in_o a_o wilderness_n or_o a_o place_n of_o weed_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o diligent_a therefore_o breach_n and_o division_n because_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n or_o part_n of_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n may_v soon_o accompany_v the_o true_a church_n then_o outward_a unity_n and_o prosperity_n last_o we_o grant_v that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v full_o perfect_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n it_o will_v always_o have_v unity_n as_o we_o see_v in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o but_o because_o we_o know_v in_o part_n we_o be_v godly_a in_o part_n therefore_o these_o breach_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o we_o discord_n then_o and_o division_n may_v be_v in_o a_o imperfect_a church_n but_o not_o a_o perfect_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n will_v have_v its_o accomplishment_n only_o in_o heaven_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o show_v why_o unity_n be_v such_o a_o attractive_a and_o a_o divine_a loadstone_n to_o bring_v other_o unto_o the_o faith_n faith_n and_o first_o because_o it_o be_v ingraff_v in_o a_o man_n to_o cleave_v to_o such_o a_o way_n of_o religion_n as_o will_v abide_v and_o continue_v have_v any_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 2.11_o you_o see_v the_o statesman_n argue_v on_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o oppose_v the_o christian_n for_o if_o that_o religion_n be_v of_o god_n it_o will_v stand_v act._n 5.39_o now_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a axiom_n confirm_v also_o by_o our_o saviour_n that_o no_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v luk._n 11.17_o by_o that_o argument_n our_o saviour_n prove_v he_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o then_o the_o devil_n will_v overthrow_v his_o own_o kingdom_n division_n then_o and_o difference_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n for_o who_o will_v go_v into_o that_o house_n which_o have_v its_o chief_a part_n fall_v from_o one_o another_o who_o will_v venture_v in_o that_o ship_n which_o be_v full_a of_o leak_n do_v not_o all_o say_v let_v they_o alone_o they_o will_v destroy_v one_o another_o there_o need_v no_o outward_a force_n to_o ruin_v they_o they_o will_v consume_v themselves_o at_o last_o second_o division_n must_v needs_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o truth_n because_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o order_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o consideration_n to_o restrain_v those_o confusion_n and_o disorderly_a custom_n the_o christian_n have_v in_o their_o public_a assembly_n 1_o cor._n 14._o if_o then_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n how_o can_v any_o man_n think_v his_o truth_n and_o people_n be_v there_o where_o all_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n be_v it_o be_v babel_n and_o not_o jerusalem_n that_o in_o the_o build_n thereof_o man_n be_v so_o confound_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n of_o one_o another_o jam._n 3.16_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n now_o every_o one_o be_v apt_a to_o argue_v certain_o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n if_o these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o confusion_n among_o they_o god_n that_o make_v this_o great_a world_n in_o such_o excellent_a order_n will_v much_o more_o make_v his_o church_n his_o choice_a plant_n more_o beautiful_a three_o division_n do_v retard_v the_o gospel_n because_o man_n who_o have_v any_o way_n hear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v who_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n will_v quick_o conclude_v that_o this_o spirit_n can_v be_v against_o itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o observable_a because_o every_o party_n do_v pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o command_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n that_o be_v doctrine_n pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n if_o then_o all_o party_n do_v plead_v god_n spirit_n and_o its_o teach_n they_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o their_o unbelief_n when_o they_o see_v contrary_a spirit_n of_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o that_o with_o great_a zeal_n condemn_v each_o other_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v you_o what_o a_o world_n of_o hurt_n division_n among_o the_o godly_a do_v insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n that_o any_o be_v bring_v off_o from_o their_o former_a vain_a conversation_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o division_n have_v so_o sad_o reign_v among_o we_o wonder_v not_o if_o conversion_n be_v so_o rare_a a_o thing_n if_o so_o few_o come_v in_o cordial_o to_o own_o christ_n for_o sad_a offence_n be_v make_v by_o these_o difference_n and_o such_o as_o cause_v they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v that_o never_o any_o more_o one_o soul_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o heaven_n way_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v those_o proper_a sin_n world_n that_o division_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v apt_a to_o breed_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o first_o be_v atheism_n and_o irreligion_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o true_a religion_n but_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v the_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n of_o man_n no_o doubt_n but_o thousand_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o atheistical_a way_n they_o will_v believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o no_o religion_n better_o than_o another_o for_o they_o see_v the_o world_n can_v agree_v about_o it_o 2._o it_o breed_v stiffness_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o former_a erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a way_n no_o doubt_v this_o keep_v multitude_n harden_v in_o their_o popish_a way_n and_o many_o silly_a people_n they_o will_v keep_v to_o their_o old_a way_n and_o why_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n and_o every_o one_o have_v a_o religion_n for_o himself_o therefore_o they_o will_v stay_v where_o they_o be_v they_o know_v not_o whither_o they_o may_v stumble_v at_o last_o they_o think_v to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o old_a way_n be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o old_a wit_n likewise_o at_o the_o same_o time_n last_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o breed_v fickleness_n inconstancy_n and_o scepticism_n be_v there_o not_o many_o call_v seeker_n that_o think_v there_o be_v now_o no_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o their_o soul_n what_o cain_n in_o his_o body_n vagabond_n about_o the_o earth_n and_o whence_o be_v all_o this_o the_o bitter_a root_n of_o this_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n which_o they_o entertain_v one_o after_o another_o which_o at_o last_o make_v they_o quite_o without_o any_o bottom_n at_o all_o use_v of_o instruction_n to_o every_o christian_a again_o and_o again_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o cause_v division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v afraid_a by_o any_o opinion_n or_o practice_n to_o make_v a_o unnecessary_a rent_n for_o do_v thou_o not_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o thou_o to_o hinder_v all_o other_o from_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a aggravation_n when_o man_n damn_v in_o hell_n shall_v plead_v lord_n i_o be_v come_v even_o i_o be_v hopeful_o incline_v to_o such_o thing_n but_o this_o man_n and_o that_o man_n by_o his_o division_n stop_v i_o he_o make_v i_o a_o proselyte_n to_o some_o pernicious_a way_n while_o i_o be_v go_v to_o christ_n have_v not_o such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o way_n i_o have_v never_o be_v seduce_v certain_o if_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v such_o a_o woe_n to_o those_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v how_o sore_o will_v it_o fall_v upon_o those_o who_o make_v these_o offence_n in_o the_o high_a nature_n use_v 2._o to_o take_v heed_n that_o these_o division_n prove_v not_o a_o snare_n to_o thou_o bewail_v divide_v time_n but_o look_v they_o do_v not_o divide_v thou_o and_o god_n thou_o and_o truth_n but_o do_v thou_o 1._o walk_v humble_o renounce_v thy_o own_o strength_n for_o it_o be_v god_n not_o thyself_o must_v preserve_v thou_o 2._o pray_v much_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o that_o unction_n and_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o foment_v difference_n and_o make_v the_o wound_v wide_a but_o with_o the_o good_a samaritan_n bring_v oil_n not_o salt_n to_o the_o wound_n last_o let_v this_o make_v thou_o long_o for_o heaven_n where_o the_o strife_n of_o brethren_n will_v then_o cease_v sermon_n cxx_o a_o consideration_n of_o faith_n in_o its_o general_n nature_n as_o dogmatic_a or_o historical_a carry_v out_o to_o scripture-truths_n because_o of_o divine_a authority_n
respect_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o their_o assent_n to_o divine_a truth_n when_o yet_o they_o have_v great_a temptation_n to_o assault_v they_o and_o we_o read_v sometime_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o some_o great_a miracle_n by_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v say_v then_o to_o believe_v not_o but_o that_o they_o believe_v before_o only_o they_o do_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o this_o more_o oh_o then_o in_o time_n of_o great_a dispute_n when_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n differ_v in_o many_o thing_n it_o behove_v the_o godly_a christian_n to_o fly_v to_o this_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n oh_o say_v declare_v it_o lord_n and_o still_o declare_v it_o to_o i_o more_o and_o more_o and_o certain_o it_o appear_v by_o mat._n 24._o that_o those_o who_o be_v false_a prophet_n have_v so_o many_o fair_a pretence_n and_o deceivable_a way_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mercy_n to_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o so_o also_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v 3._o we_o need_v christ_n daily_a declaration_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o practical_a operation_n of_o our_o knowledge_n so_o that_o although_o we_o know_v all_o mystery_n yet_o if_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o godly_a manner_n we_o be_v but_o as_o tinkle_a cymbal_n you_o see_v paul_n make_v knowledge_n a_o mere_a puff_n a_o nothing_o without_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o our_o saviour_n put_v happiness_n upon_o the_o do_n not_o know_v of_o these_o thing_n john_n 14.17_o a_o christian_a may_v grow_v two_o way_n in_o the_o extension_n of_o knowledge_n or_o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o knowledge_n and_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v lament_v many_o desire_n to_o know_v more_o opinion_n and_o more_o notion_n many_o be_v still_o propound_v more_o question_n after_o question_n but_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o tell_v we_o of_o the_o know_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n which_o make_v a_o christian_a put_v off_o the_o oldman_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a as_o also_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n after_o godliness_n tit._n 1._o oh_o therefore_o pray_v that_o christ_n will_v declare_v his_o truth_n to_o thou_o so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v in_o thy_o head_n but_o sink_v down_o into_o thy_o heart_n and_o be_v there_o like_a fire_n inflame_v thy_o bowel_n it_o be_v not_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n at_o it_o be_v knowledge_n but_o grow_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v save_v and_o operative_a which_o make_v a_o man_n fit_v for_o everlasting_a glory_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o know_v of_o what_o be_v excellent_a food_n that_o do_v nourish_v a_o man_n but_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o and_o this_o only_o do_v the_o scripture_n vouchsafe_v to_o call_v knowledge_n indeed_o oh_o then_o examine_v thyself_o do_v thou_o so_o know_v god_n as_o to_o live_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n to_o love_v and_o fear_v he_o do_v thou_o so_o know_v christ_n as_o to_o make_v he_o a_o mediator_n to_o thou_o in_o a_o appropriate_v manner_n do_v thou_o so_o know_v the_o promise_n as_o to_o rely_v on_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o thy_o cordial_n in_o all_o temptation_n this_o be_v to_o know_v in_o the_o scripture_n language_n so_o that_o the_o christian_n knowledge_n be_v whole_o in_o tendency_n to_o operation_n as_o all_o motion_n be_v for_o rest_n if_o it_o be_v barren_a it_o increase_v our_o condemnation_n and_o not_o further_o our_o consolation_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n must_v continual_o teach_v his_o people_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v because_o all_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v reveal_v from_o god_n only_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o creation_n john_n 1_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v thus_o all_o knowledge_n in_o a_o supernatural_a manner_n come_v from_o he_o and_o without_o he_o we_o know_v nothing_o now_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o require_v a_o supernatural_a power_n for_o to_o give_v the_o first_o existence_n to_o they_o require_v such_o a_o power_n to_o continue_v they_o therein_o hence_o as_o christ_n make_v all_o thing_n heb._n 1._o he_o be_v still_o say_v to_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n and_o thus_o likewise_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o all_o save_a knowledge_n that_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v at_o first_o teach_v we_o must_v in_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o our_o life_n teach_v we_o as_o a_o man_n can_v believe_v of_o himself_o so_o neither_o increase_n in_o faith_n or_o know_v more_o firm_o and_o evident_o of_o himself_o all_o save_a knowledge_n be_v part_n of_o that_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o in_o the_o soul_n now_o in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o grace_n and_o progress_n therein_o it_o be_v plain_a we_o need_v the_o auxiliary_a power_n of_o god_n continual_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v even_o to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v already_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o do_v and_o as_o it_o be_v god_n that_o begin_v so_o it_o be_v he_o that_o finish_v every_o good_a work_n hence_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12.2_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o grace_n if_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v every_o godly_a man_n he_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o dirt_n and_o all_o noisome_a lust_n from_o which_o he_o be_v once_o convert_v so_o if_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v we_o firm_o and_o constant_o in_o his_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o hell_n itself_o which_o a_o godly_a man_n will_v not_o fall_v into_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o keep_v a_o man_n equal_o from_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o sinful_a practice_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n constant_a teach_v his_o people_n because_o of_o the_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n which_o be_v in_o their_o best_a knowledge_n that_o as_o he_o pray_v about_o his_o faith_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n so_o i_o know_v lord_n help_v my_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o ministry_n always_o in_o the_o church_n which_o as_o that_o be_v to_o grow_v constant_o in_o knowledge_n so_o ought_v the_o people_n much_o more_o oh_o then_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o true_a and_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o mind_n and_o thou_o will_v quick_o see_v that_o unless_o christ_n be_v thy_o teacher_n thou_o shall_v die_v in_o thy_o ignorance_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n further_o teach_v because_o of_o the_o great_a advantage_n in_o a_o grow_a knowledge_n as_o 1._o a_o man_n be_v thereby_o more_o able_a to_o discern_v between_o thing_n that_o differ_v he_o can_v separate_v the_o dross_n from_o the_o gold_n 2._o he_o will_v be_v more_o evangelical_a in_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n heb._n 6._o the_o babe_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n ignorance_n cause_v many_o scruple_n and_o fear_n which_o do_v hinder_v those_o spiritual_a consolation_n that_o shall_v abound_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a 3_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v guide_v to_o other_o the_o apostle_n rome_n 14._o show_v the_o many_o duty_n of_o a_o strong_a christian_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o weak_a it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o edification_n of_o other_o or_o the_o reduce_n of_o such_o as_o have_v go_v astray_o for_o want_n of_o this_o growth_n many_o parent_n many_o husband_n though_o godly_a for_o the_o main_a can_v do_v their_o duty_n use_v 1_o of_o humiliation_n to_o the_o best_a person_n and_o the_o best_a church_n they_o still_o need_v more_o light_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o christ_n have_v declare_v to_o they_o but_o he_o must_v still_o declare_v not_o indeed_o new_a substantial_o and_o essential_o to_o salvation_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o superstructure_n of_o holiness_n and_o truth_n that_o doctrine_n in_o popery_n the_o church_n can_v err_v make_v her_o incurable_a and_o be_v also_o gross_o arrogant_a in_o particular_a person_n this_o will_v also_o breed_v self-emptiness_n a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o ordinance_n it_o will_v prevent_v heresy_n and_o error_n man_n be_v common_o confident_a of_o themselves_o therein_o as_o also_o any_o severe_a and_o uncharitable_a censure_v of_o other_o know_v as_o it_o be_v say_v phil._n 3.15_o god_n may_v in_o
it_o be_v good_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o iâ—_n iv._o christ_n special_a love_n to_o some_o rather_o than_o other_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o despair_n v._o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o all_o other_o we_o must_v not_o go_v according_a to_o our_o carnal_a affection_n but_o scripture_n vi_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v indefinite_o of_o all._n why_o the_o expression_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o definite_o and_o not_o universal_o i._o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o universal_o about_o christ_n death_n ii_o reprobate_n receive_v much_o benefit_n by_o christ_n death_n how_o the_o maintainer_n of_o universal_a redemption_n differ_v among_o themselves_o ground_n of_o the_o point_n the_o qualification_n of_o such_o to_o who_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v save_o advantageous_a the_o privilege_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n death_n to_o those_o that_o have_v interest_n therein_o doct._n that_o all_o the_o spiritual_a good_a the_o godly_a enjoy_v be_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n i._o election_n be_v free_a ii_o vocation_n be_v of_o grace_n iii_o justification_n be_v of_o grace_n reason_n iv._o glorification_n be_v of_o grace_n raisin_n of_o god_n peculiar_a propriety_n in_o his_o people_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o they_o care_v of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o accrueth_n unto_o they_o proposition_n concern_v god_n peculiar_a propriety_n in_o his_o people_n 1._o a_o people_n become_v god_n peculiar_a one_o free_o by_o grace_n 2._o and_o from_o his_o mere_a goodness_n not_o out_o of_o any_o want_n 3._o they_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n 4._o their_o be_v god_n exclude_v all_o other_o creature_n how_o the_o propriety_n in_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a doct._n christ_n have_v all_o thing_n the_o father_n have_v 1._o the_o same_o name_n and_o title_n 2._o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n 3._o all_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n 4._o christ_n do_v all_o the_o work_v the_o father_n do_v 5._o the_o saâ—e_v will_n 6._o the_o same_o propriety_n in_o all_o the_o godly_a how_o all_o christ_n have_v be_v the_o father_n 1._o by_o eternal_a generation_n 2._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n use_v therefore_o 1._o christ_n be_v true_o god_n 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v happy_a 3._o take_v heed_n of_o refuse_v christ_n speok_v doct._n as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v in_o their_o work_n to_o glorify_v christ_n so_o it_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n how_o many_o way_n the_o people_n of_o god_n glorify_v christ_n 1._o when_o by_o faith_n they_o own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n 2._o when_o there_o be_v rely_v on_o he_o as_o mediator_n 3._o to_o glorify_v christ_n there_o must_v be_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o he_o 4._o a_o receive_v he_o as_o lord_n and_o king_n 5._o a_o suffer_a persecution_n for_o his_o sake_n 6._o and_o by_o a_o holy_a life_n 7._o by_o walk_v cheerful_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trouble_n why_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o glorify_v christ_n 1._o because_o god_n purpose_n from_o eternity_n be_v to_o put_v infinite_a glory_n on_o christ_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o glorify_v christ_n use_v doct._n the_o great_a the_o danger_n be_v christ_n people_n be_v in_o the_o great_a be_v christ_n care_n of_o they_o i._o if_o god_n remove_v some_o mercy_n he_o make_v a_o supply_n of_o other_o if_o he_o greateâ—â—gers_v 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d strenâ—_n iii_o christ_n care_n of_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o danger_n themselves_o iv._o christ_n care_n in_o sanctify_v the_o trouble_n that_o they_o may_v be_v for_o spiritual_a benefit_n doct._n the_o godly_a man_n life_n be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a danger_n i._o of_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n ii_o of_o the_o temptation_n in_o the_o world_n by_o lawful_a comfort_n iii_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n from_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n iv._o from_o the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o world_n temptation_n to_o that_o corruption_n within_o v._o because_o of_o the_o clog_a disposition_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n work_v in_o erspect_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n vi_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o discouragement_n the_o world_n put_v upon_o godly_a man_n 7._o because_o the_o worldly_a snare_n be_v improve_v to_o the_o utmost_a by_o the_o devil_n 8._o a_o godly_a man_n danger_n appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o scripture_n the_o world_n great_a enmity_n against_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a the_o several_a way_n whereby_o a_o godly_a man_n fall_v into_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n 1._o because_o of_o their_o many_o sin_n god_n bring_v many_o trouble_n on_o they_o 2._o from_o satan_n 3._o their_o trouble_n arise_v from_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a in_o the_o world_n 4._o and_o sometime_o from_o the_o godly_a themselves_o 5._o no_o condition_n and_o relation_n free_a from_o trouble_n 6._o a_o man_n trouble_n arise_v from_o himself_o doct._n christ_n by_o death_n go_v to_o the_o father_n all_o these_o particular_n be_v involve_v or_o imply_v in_o the_o point_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n aseension_n and_o exaltation_n doct._n that_o all_o governor_n that_o have_v a_o charge_n over_o other_o be_v to_o watch_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o they_o be_v betrust_v with_o doct._n god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o able_a to_o make_v other_o holy_a i._o he_o be_v essential_o holy_a ii_o opposite_o holy_a to_o all_o false_a go_n iii_o holy_a in_o his_o will_n and_o command_n iv._o holy_n efficient_o v._o he_o be_v final_o holy_a vi_o holy_a exemplary_o doct._n that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o not_o keep_v by_o god_n grace_n will_v be_v undo_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o god_n keep_v all_o his_o from_o temporal_a danger_n prove_v of_o god_n keep_v all_o true_a believer_n from_o spiritual_a evil_n 1._o god_n keep_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o 2._o he_o keep_v in_o the_o actual_a stir_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o good_a 3._o he_o make_v they_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n unless_o by_o god_n power_n we_o be_v keep_v therein_o quest_n answ_n how_o far_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v god_n help_n and_o yet_o not_o give_v the_o full_a glory_n to_o he_o how_o many_o way_n the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v keep_v we_o why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o god_n preserve_v power_n from_o the_o apostate_n angel_n and_o lapse_v adam_n quest_n answ_n use_v depend_v on_o god_n gracious_a power_n only_o in_o thy_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o these_o thing_n doct._n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n consider_v these_o proposition_n 1._o that_o whatsoever_o privilege_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o dignity_n in_o faith_n 2._o though_o faith_n be_v instrumental_a to_o our_o conservation_n yet_o faith_n itself_o need_v god_n help_v as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n why_o faith_n confirm_v we_o rather_o than_o other_o grace_n observe_v that_o its_o a_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o pure_a faith_n we_o have_v receive_v ground_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o special_a mercy_n i._o because_o of_o the_o frequent_a and_o diligent_a exhortation_n give_v to_o all_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n 2._o because_o one_o main_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o inform_v and_o keep_v we_o therein_o 3._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o end_n among_o other_o to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n 4._o because_o the_o more_o godly_a &_o endear_v any_o be_v to_o god_n this_o privilege_n they_o shall_v have_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o truth_n at_o least_o so_o as_o not_o damnable_o to_o err_v 5._o because_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o necessary_a pre-requisite_a to_o holiness_n 6._o because_o of_o the_o proneness_n that_o be_v in_o man_n to_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o error_n 7._o error_n of_o judgement_n be_v damnable_a as_o well_o as_o sinful_a practice_n 8._o because_o of_o those_o heavy_a censure_n the_o scripture_n inflict_v upon_o heretical_a person_n 9_o the_o more_o noble_a the_o subject_n be_v in_o which_o any_o habit_n or_o perfection_n do_v consist_v the_o more_o noble_a be_v that_o perfection_n 10._o god_n command_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o obey_v the_o holy_a command_n doct._n it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n for_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o
but_o yet_o how_o common_a be_v it_o for_o such_o who_o know_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v reform_v in_o their_o life_n thereby_o though_o they_o look_v in_o this_o glass_n yet_o they_o wash_v not_o those_o loathsome_a spot_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o their_o proper_a use_n to_o thou_o till_o they_o have_v reform_v thou_o from_o such_o sin_n as_o thou_o do_v former_o live_v in_o 3._o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a life_n within_o they_o yet_o under_o desertion_n and_o temptation_n find_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n effectual_a for_o joy_n and_o consolation_n till_o god_n bring_v such_o text_n and_o such_o promise_n close_o to_o their_o soul_n that_o we_o say_v paul_n through_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v consolation_n 2_o cor._n 1._o and_o david_n do_v often_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v comfort_n and_o revive_v he_o but_o let_v a_o godly_a man_n groan_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o yet_o he_o will_v remain_v like_o dry_a bone_n and_o a_o parch_a wilderness_n till_o god_n sanctify_v it_o oh_o how_o often_o have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n desire_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n read_v over_o the_o promise_n again_o and_o again_o go_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v oil_n pour_v in_o their_o wound_n yet_o not_o the_o law_n but_o even_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v make_v a_o dead_a letter_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v comfort_n in_o and_o by_o it_o the_o word_n then_o of_o god_n though_o instrumental_a yet_o be_v but_o instrumental_a it_o be_v not_o a_o principal_a moral_a four_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v instrumental_a to_o sanctification_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o instrumental_a cause_n for_o there_o be_v physical_a and_o natural_a instrument_n which_o work_n by_o a_o inherent_a and_o natural_a power_n and_o there_o be_v moral_a instrument_n which_o work_n by_o the_o sole_a institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o another_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o instrumental_a to_o sanctification_n in_o the_o former_a but_o in_o the_o late_a way_n the_o word_n do_v not_o by_o any_o inherent_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n in_o a_o natural_a manner_n purify_v the_o heart_n but_o by_o god_n appointment_n and_o his_o voluntary_a co-operation_n when_o and_o where_o he_o will_v for_o if_o it_o do_v work_v thus_o natural_o then_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v it_o will_v sanctify_v it_o will_v heal_v as_o the_o fire_n wherever_o it_o be_v in_o one_o country_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o it_o do_v burn_v but_o experience_n do_v confute_v this_o be_v there_o not_o two_o hearing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v sanctify_v the_o other_o not_o at_o the_o same_o sermon_n one_o be_v humble_v make_v tender_a the_o other_o be_v more_o obstinate_a and_o harden_a whence_o come_v all_o this_o diversity_n under_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a instrument_n again_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v convert_v and_o sanctify_v natural_o than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v not_o so_o much_o be_v amplify_v and_o magnify_v which_o yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v though_o it_o be_v god_n goodness_n that_o the_o sun_n shine_v the_o fire_n burn_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o call_v it_o his_o grace_n but_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ever_o touch_v and_o heat_v any_o man_n heart_n if_o it_o ever_o reform_v his_o life_n this_o be_v the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v instrumental_a only_o by_o god_n institution_n and_o where_o he_o command_v it_o to_o work_v there_o it_o work_v where_o he_o require_v it_o to_o break_v down_o all_o opposition_n there_o it_o hurri_v all_o down_o before_o it_o insomuch_o that_o sometime_o the_o most_o unlikely_a and_o profane_v enemy_n to_o godliness_n they_o be_v change_v by_o the_o word_n cause_n and_o those_o that_o be_v very_o ingenuous_a and_o civil_o dispose_v remain_v in_o a_o perverse_a opposition_n 5._o when_o we_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v instrumental_a to_o our_o sanctification_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v to_o those_o other_o cause_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v grace_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o christ_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n only_o this_o be_v the_o medium_n god_n who_o can_v convert_v immediate_o and_o reach_v home_o to_o our_o soul_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n by_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n have_v take_v this_o way_n that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o natural_a thing_n though_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o universal_a cause_n and_o so_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n immediate_o himself_o yet_o he_o have_v ordain_v second_o cause_n who_o have_v their_o derive_v causality_n thus_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o use_v mean_n and_o external_a help_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n thereby_o to_o work_v grace_n when_o yet_o he_o can_v change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n immediate_o or_o communicate_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n as_o he_o do_v once_o without_o scripture_n when_o therefore_o you_o hear_v many_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n teach_n this_o be_v absurd_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o division_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o god_n have_v so_o wise_o join_v together_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v oppose_v nor_o christ_n teach_v and_o the_o minister_n for_o that_o rule_n be_v true_a here_o quando_fw-la duorum_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la aliud_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la unum_fw-la six_o the_o word_n thus_o make_v know_v mean_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n both_o of_o our_o beginning_n and_o increase_n in_o sanctification_n two_o thing_n be_v couch_v in_o this_o particular_a 1._o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n so_o that_o what_o god_n may_v do_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o dispute_v but_o ordinary_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o beget_v and_o increase_v grace_n but_o this_o neither_o may_v we_o say_v this_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n to_o bind_v he_o to_o one_o way_n for_o it_o have_v please_v himself_o to_o appoint_v the_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o word_n ordinary_o so_o that_o as_o in_o natural_a thing_n he_o will_v give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n only_o by_o the_o sun_n though_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o therefore_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o make_v till_o the_o four_o day_n to_o show_v we_o that_o god_n can_v give_v light_a to_o the_o world_n without_o a_o sun_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n though_o god_n can_v otherwise_o communicate_v his_o grace_n yet_o he_o have_v please_v to_o appoint_v this_o ordinary_a way_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n can_v no_o way_n avail_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v command_v all_o spirit_n to_o be_v try_v by_o this_o rule_n and_o if_o not_o conform_v to_o it_o to_o reject_v they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v hear_v any_o other_o way_n but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o then_o be_v bind_v to_o come_v to_o this_o pool_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o divine_a moving_z not_o of_o a_o angel_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o israelite_n that_o will_v escape_v death_n be_v to_o keep_v within_o his_o door_n and_o those_o within_o the_o ark_n who_o will_v enjoy_v god_n protection_n thus_o must_v such_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o expect_v god_n spirit_n to_o guide_v they_o but_o although_o we_o be_v thus_o bind_v to_o expect_v sanctification_n only_o in_o this_o mean_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o work_v these_o effect_n always_o for_o though_o he_o will_v not_o ordinary_o dispense_v his_o grace_n but_o in_o this_o way_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o always_o accompany_v this_o way_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o many_o 2_o cor._n 2_o 16._o hence_o in_o the_o seven_o place_n the_o word_n of_o god_n sinfullness_n though_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la se_fw-la and_o quoad_fw-la institutionem_fw-la a_o instrument_n of_o sanctification_n yet_o to_o some_o accidental_o through_o their_o corruption_n it_o become_v a_o instrument_n of_o great_a sinfulness_n and_o wickedness_n so_o that_o common_o there_o be_v no_o great_a sinner_n under_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o church_n none_o great_a than_o where_o the_o best_a and_o
most_o powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n be_v it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o jew_n col._n 6._o who_o enjoy_v beside_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o their_o priest_n the_o instruction_n of_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o yet_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o sanctify_v they_o but_o go_v say_v god_n to_o the_o prophet_n make_v their_o eye_n blind_a and_o their_o heart_n hard_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n do_v apply_v to_o their_o posterity_n also_o who_o enjoy_v christ_n himself_o and_o see_v all_o the_o wonderful_a miracle_n he_o do_v this_o be_v a_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a thing_n to_o consider_v of_o when_o in_o stead_n of_o sanctify_v god_n shall_v say_v harden_n they_o blind_v they_o and_o make_v they_o more_o wicked_a by_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n work_v thus_o of_o itself_o but_o wicked_a hearer_n through_o their_o unbelief_n and_o unprofitableness_n provoke_v god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o heavenly_a light_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o vile_a affection_n to_o many_o curse_a sin_n which_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n then_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o wild_a beast_n for_o they_o will_v only_o devour_v the_o body_n but_o these_o will_v damn_v the_o soul_n use_v of_o direction_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o burden_n and_o grief_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o holiness_n who_o cry_v out_o like_o the_o horseleech_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o and_o their_o soul_n refuse_v all_o comfort_n because_o they_o can_v climb_v up_o this_o hill_n to_o heaven_n fast_o let_v such_o be_v direct_v to_o take_v the_o right_a way_n how_o willing_o be_v the_o earthly_a man_n ready_a to_o hear_v how_o he_o may_v get_v more_o wealth_n and_o the_o languish_a man_n how_o he_o may_v get_v more_o health_n and_o strength_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o thou_o rejoice_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n more_o few_o know_v the_o divine_a efficacy_n of_o god_n word_n but_o such_o who_o set_v themselves_o to_o get_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o your_o sanctification_n in_o the_o first_o place_n remember_v faith_n without_o which_o it_o can_v do_v no_o more_o good_a than_o excellent_a medicine_n if_o they_o be_v not_o apply_v set_v faith_n a_o work_n and_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v powerful_o work_v upon_o thou_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o as_o thou_o believe_v believe_v and_o those_o high_a mountain_n of_o lust_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o 2._o bring_v a_o humble_a tender_a and_o tremble_a heart_n at_o the_o teach_n of_o it_o such_o a_o heart_n king_n josias_n have_v and_o he_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o yea_o ezra_n 9.4_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n the_o hard_a heart_n no_o more_o than_o the_o hard_a rock_n can_v receive_v the_o seed_n sow_v into_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o first_o but_o keep_v it_o there_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v it_o the_o ingraff_v word_n the_o word_n that_o turn_v we_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v walk_v bibles_n as_o great_a scholar_n be_v call_v walk_v library_n david_n say_v he_o have_v hide_v god_n word_n in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o leaven_n that_o will_v diffuse_v itself_o 4._o rest_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a hear_n but_o join_v earnest_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v teach_v inward_o while_o the_o word_n do_v outward_o use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n how_o terrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o see_v man_n grow_v more_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o plentiful_o they_o enjoy_v the_o word_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v work_v contrary_a to_o its_o nature_n upon_o thou_o that_o this_o light_n shall_v put_v out_o thy_o eye_n that_o this_o life_n shall_v bring_v thou_o to_o death_n oh_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o shall_v run_v out_o of_o our_o eye_n for_o this_o matter_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o more_o common_a judgement_n than_o this_o oh_o bewail_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n of_o it_o lord_n every_o thing_n i_o take_v do_v i_o more_o hurt_n sermon_n xcii_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n joh_n 17.17_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n this_o be_v a_o description_n or_o explication_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n which_o be_v a_o proposition_n wherein_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o subject_a 2._o the_o predicate_a the_o subject_n be_v describe_v by_o its_o name_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o propriety_n thereof_o thy_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v call_v god_n word_n because_o speak_v by_o he_o and_o that_o two_o way_n either_o 1._o immediate_o when_o god_n himself_o speak_v as_o unto_o the_o patriarch_n of_o old_a or_o 2._o mediate_o when_o he_o inspire_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o make_v they_o to_o publish_v his_o word_n it_o be_v call_v at_o other_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o so_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o god_n word_n from_o the_o accidental_a form_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v put_v into_o writing_n sometime_o god_n do_v govern_v his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n as_o reveal_v only_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n at_o first_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n he_o guide_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o christ_n time_n there_o be_v both_o for_o there_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o they_o be_v god_n write_v word_n and_o what_o christ_n while_n on_o the_o earth_n do_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o reveal_v word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n we_o read_v not_o that_o christ_n write_v any_o thing_n but_o once_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o what_o that_o be_v though_o there_o be_v many_o and_o several_a conjecture_n yet_o none_o can_v certain_o tell_v but_o what_o christ_n speak_v and_o do_v the_o evangelist_n afterward_o be_v guide_v infallible_o by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v commit_v to_o write_v object_n if_o then_o you_o ask_v what_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n do_v here_o mean_a i_o answer_v both_o the_o word_n that_o be_v write_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o word_n which_o he_o do_v manifest_a to_o his_o disciple_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v ver_n 6._o some_o indeed_o by_o word_n understand_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o also_o the_o essential_a truth_n but_o the_o context_n do_v evidence_n it_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o reveal_v and_o preach_v word_n now_o this_o be_v call_v god_n word_n because_o whether_o immediate_o deliver_v by_o god_n or_o command_v to_o be_v write_v it_o be_v still_o god_n word_n speak_v and_o write_v be_v but_o accidental_a to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o essential_a word_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o man_n though_o he_o alter_v his_o garment_n and_o the_o same_o wine_n though_o put_v in_o divers_a vessel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v aught_o with_o as_o much_o faith_n and_o reverence_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o if_o god_n do_v immediate_o speak_v it_o from_o heaven_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v incredible_a yet_o our_o saviour_n confirm_v it_o luke_n 16.31_o that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v will_v not_o believe_v though_o there_o be_v miraculous_a way_n of_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v the_o predicate_v its_o truth_n interpreter_n judge_v this_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 119.151_o they_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v truth_n not_o true_a in_o the_o abstract_n to_o show_v the_o fullness_n and_o universality_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o truth_n obs_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n this_o doctrine_n if_o believe_v may_v work_v wonderful_a change_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o life_n of_o man_n for_o certain_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n be_v because_o god_n word_n be_v not_o receive_v as_o true_a in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v often_o call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n colos_n 1.5_o 2_o timoth._n 2.15_o james_n 1.18_o and_o sometime_o truth_n in_o the_o abstract_n 1_o peter_n 1.22_o 2_o peter_n 2.2_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n